Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Со всех языков на:
Английский
С английского на:
Все языки
Русский
Словенский
Французский

american+state+papers

Толкование Перевод

1 American State Papers

"Американ стейт пэйперс"

Собрание документов, охватывающих многие аспекты деятельности Конгресса США [ Congress, U.S.] в 1789-1838, основной документальный источник по истории законодательной деятельности. 6278 документов в 38 томах, собраны и изданы в 1831-61. Оригиналы хранятся в Библиотеке Конгресса [ Library of Congress], их полный текст опубликован в Интернете.

см тж United States Code, United States Statutes at Large

English-Russian dictionary of regional studies > American State Papers
2 state

state [steɪt]

état ⇒ 1 (a) État ⇒ 1 (b), 1 (c) d'État, de l'État ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (b) officiel ⇒ 2 (c) déclarer ⇒ 3 formuler ⇒ 3

1 noun

(a) (condition) état m;

∎ the country is in a state of war/shock le pays est en état de guerre/choc;

∎ a state of confusion prevailed la confusion régnait;

∎ he was in a state of confusion il ne savait plus où il en était;

∎ he was in a state of panic il a été pris de panique;

∎ she was in a state of terror elle était terrifiée;

∎ the married state le mariage;

∎ the single state le célibat;

∎ chlorine in its gaseous/liquid state le chlore à l'état gazeux/liquide;

∎ to be in a good/bad state (road, carpet, car) être en bon/mauvais état; (person, economy, friendship) aller bien/mal;

∎ the house was in a good/poor state of repair la maison était en bon/mauvais état;

∎ to be in a terrible state (person → emotionally) être dans tous ses états; (→ physically) être dans un état lamentable; (room, papers) être sens dessus dessous;

∎ she was in no (fit) state to make a decision elle était hors d'état de ou elle n'était pas en état de prendre une décision;

∎ the car's not in a state to be driven la voiture n'est pas en état de rouler;

∎ what's the current state of play? où en sont-ils?;

∎ what's the current state of play on the project? où en est le projet?;

∎ familiar to get into a state se mettre dans tous ses états;

∎ he gets into an awful state if I don't phone si je ne lui téléphone pas, il se met dans tous ses états;

∎ there's no need to get into such a state about it ce n'est pas la peine de te mettre dans un état pareil

(b) Politics (nation, body politic) État m;

∎ a state within a state un État dans l'État;

∎ the member states les États membres;

∎ the head of state le chef de l'État;

∎ heads of state chefs mpl d'État;

∎ the separation of (the) Church and (the) State la séparation de l'Église et de l'État

(c) (in US, Australia, India etc → political division) État m;

∎ familiar the States les États-Unis^□, les US;

∎ the State of Ohio l'État de l'Ohio

(d) (pomp) apparat m, pompe f;

∎ he was in his robes of state il était en costume d'apparat

(e) archaic (social position, estate) état m

2 adjective

(a) (government → secret) d'État; (→ subsidy, intervention, pension) de l'État; Economics (→ sector) public; (→ airline, funeral) national

(b) American (not federal → legislature, policy, law) de l'État;

∎ the state capital la capitale de l'État;

∎ a state university une université d'État ou publique;

∎ the Michigan State team l'équipe de l'État du Michigan;

∎ a state park un parc régional;

∎ American to turn state's evidence or state's witness = témoigner contre ses complices en échange d'une remise de peine

(c) (official, ceremonious → ball, dinner, visit) officiel; (→ coach, carriage) d'apparat;

∎ state occasion cérémonie f officielle;

∎ the State Opening of Parliament = l'ouverture officielle du Parlement britannique en présence du souverain

3 transitive verb

(utter, say) déclarer; (express, formulate → intentions) déclarer; (→ demands) formuler; (→ proposition, problem, conclusions, views) énoncer, formuler; (→ conditions) poser;

∎ the president stated emphatically that the rumours were untrue le président a démenti catégoriquement les rumeurs;

∎ I have already stated my position on that issue j'ai déjà fait connaître ma position à ce sujet;

∎ I have stated my opinion j'ai donné mon opinion;

∎ we state the current figures on page five les chiffres actuels sont donnés en page cinq;

∎ the regulations clearly state that daily checks must be made le règlement dit ou indique clairement que des vérifications quotidiennes doivent être effectuées;

∎ please state salary expectations veuillez indiquer le salaire souhaité;

∎ state your name and address donnez vos nom, prénoms et adresse;

∎ the man refused to state his business l'homme a refusé d'expliquer ce qu'il voulait;

∎ as stated above comme indiqué plus haut;

∎ state the figure as a percentage exprimez ou indiquez le chiffre en pourcentage;

∎ to state one's case présenter ses arguments;

∎ Law to state the case for the defence/the prosecution présenter le dossier de la défense/de l'accusation

4 State noun

American (department) le Département d'État

5 in state adverb

en grand apparat, en grande pompe;

∎ to travel in state voyager en grand apparat;

∎ to dine in state dîner en grande pompe;

∎ to lie in state être exposé solennellement;

∎ to live in state mener grand train

►► state of affairs circonstances fpl actuelles;

∎ nothing can be done in the present state of affairs vu les circonstances actuelles, on ne peut rien faire;

∎ this is an appalling state of affairs c'est une situation épouvantable;

∎ ironic this is a fine state of affairs! c'est du propre!;

state apartments appartements mpl de parade;

state of the art (of procedures, systems) ce qui se fait de mieux;

∎ the state of the art in linguistics l'état actuel des connaissances en linguistique;

state attorney procureur m;

American state bank banque f de dépôt (agréée par un État);

state buildings bâtiments mpl publics;

state capitalism capitalisme m d'État;

state church église f d'État;

state control contrôle m étatique; (doctrine) étatisme m;

∎ to be put or placed under state control être nationalisé;

∎ state control of the means of communication nationalisation f des moyens de communication;

American State Department ministère m des Affaires étrangères;

state of emergency état m d'urgence;

∎ a state of emergency has been declared l'état d'urgence a été déclaré;

British State Enrolled Nurse aide-soignant m diplômé, aide-soignante f diplômée;

History States General États généraux mpl;

American state line frontière f entre États;

American state lottery loterie f d'État;

state of mind état m d'esprit;

∎ in your present state of mind dans l'état d'esprit qui est le vôtre;

∎ success is just a state of mind la réussite n'est qu'un état d'esprit;

∎ is he in a better state of mind? est-ce qu'il est dans de meilleures dispositions?;

state pension pension f de l'État;

state police police f de l'État;

American state prison prison f d'État (pour les longues peines);

British State Registered Nurse infirmier m diplômé, infirmière f diplômée (remplacé en 1992 par "Registered Nurse");

American states' rights = principe selon lequel, si la constitution des États-Unis n'octroie ni ne refuse un pouvoir à un État particulier, ce pouvoir appartient de fait à l'État et non au gouvernement fédéral;

British state school école f publique;

British state sector secteur m public;

state socialism socialisme m d'État;

State Supreme Court = instance judiciaire suprême dans chaque État américain;

the state system (education) le public, l'enseignement m public;

American state trooper ≃ gendarme m;

State of the Union address discours m sur l'état de l'Union;

Politics state visit visite f officielle;

∎ he's on a state visit to Japan il est en visite officielle ou voyage officiel au Japon

ⓘ STATE OF THE UNION ADDRESS Ce discours radiotélévisé, dans lequel le président des États-Unis dresse le bilan de son programme et en définit les orientations, est prononcé devant le Congrès. L'allocution présidentielle a lieu tous les ans en janvier.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > state
3 United States Code

Кодекс Соединенных Штатов

Многотомный свод федеральных законов и поправок к ним. Переиздается раз в шесть лет, в остальные годы выходят приложения-ежегодники. Состоит из 50 тематических разделов [title]; первые 6 посвящены законам общего характера, остальные публикуются в алфавитном порядке.

тж Code of the United States

см тж slip law, American State Papers, United States Statutes at Large

English-Russian dictionary of regional studies > United States Code
4 United States Statutes at Large

"Юнайтед Стейтс стэтьютс эт лардж" ("Собрание законов Соединенных Штатов")

Официальное издание законов и резолюций, принятых Конгрессом США [ Congress, U.S.] - полный свод законодательных актов в порядке их принятия. Издается по завершении работы очередной сессии и содержит все ее решения в виде сброшюрованных отдельных оттисков законов [ slip law]. Первоначально, с 1845, в соответствии с совместной резолюцией [ joint resolution] выпускалось частным издательством "Литл, Браун энд Ко." [Little, Brown and Company]. С 1874 издается Управлением правительственной печати [ Government Printing Office]. До 1948 в издании также публиковались тексты всех международных договоров, ратифицированных Сенатом [ Senate, U.S.]

тж Statutes at Large

см тж American State Papers, United States Code

English-Russian dictionary of regional studies > United States Statutes at Large
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
6 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
7 get

get [get]

recevoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (d), 1A (g), 1A (i), 1B (b) avoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b) toucher ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b), 1B (b) trouver ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) obtenir ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) tenir ⇒ 1A (c) offrir ⇒ 1A (e) acheter ⇒ 1A (f) prendre ⇒ 1A (f), 1A (k), 1A (l) gagner ⇒ 1A (i) chercher ⇒ 1A (j) attraper ⇒ 1A (k), 1A (l), 1B (a) réserver ⇒ 1A (m) répondre ⇒ 1A (n) faire faire ⇒ 1C (b)-(d) préparer ⇒ 1D (a) entendre ⇒ 1D (b) comprendre ⇒ 1D (d) atteindre ⇒ 1E (a) devenir ⇒ 2A (a) se faire ⇒ 2A (b) commencer à ⇒ 2A (c), 2B (c) aller ⇒ 2B (a) réussir à ⇒ 2B (e)

( British pt & pp got [gɒt], cont getting [getɪŋ], American pt got [gɒt], pp gotten [gɒtən], cont getting [getɪŋ])

1 transitive verb

A.

(a) (receive → gift, letter, phone call) recevoir, avoir; (→ benefits, pension) recevoir, toucher; (→ medical treatment) suivre;

∎ I got a bike for my birthday on m'a donné ou j'ai eu ou j'ai reçu un vélo pour mon anniversaire;

∎ I get 'The Times' at home je reçois le 'Times' à la maison;

∎ this part of the country doesn't get much rain cette région ne reçoit pas beaucoup de pluie, il ne pleut pas beaucoup dans cette région;

∎ the living room gets a lot of sun le salon est très ensoleillé;

∎ I rang but I got no answer (at door) j'ai sonné mais je n'ai pas obtenu ou eu de réponse; (on phone) j'ai appelé sans obtenir de réponse;

∎ many students get grants beaucoup d'étudiants ont une bourse;

∎ he got five years for smuggling il a écopé de ou il a pris cinq ans (de prison) pour contrebande;

∎ he got a bullet in his shoulder il a reçu une balle dans l'épaule;

∎ familiar you're really going to get it! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ou écoper!;

∎ familiar I'll see that you get yours! je vais te régler ton compte!

(b) (obtain → gen) avoir, trouver, obtenir; (→ through effort) se procurer, obtenir; (→ licence, loan, permission) obtenir; (→ diploma, grades) avoir, obtenir;

∎ where did you get that book? où avez-vous trouvé ce livre?;

∎ they got him a job ils lui ont trouvé du travail;

∎ I got the job! ils m'ont embauché!;

∎ can you get them the report? pouvez-vous leur procurer le rapport?;

∎ I got the idea from a book j'ai trouvé l'idée dans un livre;

∎ I got a glimpse of her face j'ai pu apercevoir son visage;

∎ you get a fine view from here il y a une vue magnifique d'ici;

∎ I've got six more to get (in collection) il m'en manque six;

∎ the town gets its water from the reservoir la ville reçoit son eau du réservoir;

∎ we get our wine directly from the vineyard en vin ou pour le vin, nous nous fournissons directement chez le producteur;

∎ they stopped in town to get some lunch (had lunch there) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour déjeuner; (bought something to eat) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour acheter de quoi déjeuner;

∎ I'm going out to get a breath of fresh air je sors prendre l'air;

∎ I'm going to get something to drink/eat (fetch) je vais chercher quelque chose à boire/manger; (consume) je vais boire/manger quelque chose;

∎ can I get a coffee? je pourrais avoir un café, s'il vous plaît?;

∎ get yourself a good lawyer trouvez-vous un bon avocat;

∎ get advice from your doctor demandez conseil à votre médecin;

∎ I need all the advice I can get j'ai besoin de tous les conseils qu'on peut me donner;

∎ to get (oneself) a wife/husband se trouver une femme/un mari;

∎ to get sb to oneself avoir qn pour soi tout seul;

∎ to get a divorce obtenir le divorce;

∎ get plenty of exercise faites beaucoup d'exercice;

∎ get plenty of sleep dormez beaucoup;

∎ try and get a few days off work essayez de prendre quelques jours de congé;

∎ I'll do it if I get the time/a moment je le ferai si j'ai le temps/si je trouve un moment;

∎ I got a lot from or out of my trip to China mon voyage en Chine m'a beaucoup apporté;

∎ she got very little from her lessons elle a très peu appris de ses leçons;

∎ he didn't get a chance to introduce himself il n'a pas eu l'occasion de se présenter

(c) (inherit → characteristic) tenir;

∎ she gets her shyness from her father elle tient sa timidité de son père

(d) (obtain in exchange) recevoir;

∎ they got a lot of money for their flat la vente de leur appartement leur a rapporté beaucoup d'argent;

∎ they got a good price for the painting le tableau s'est vendu à un bon prix;

∎ what did you get for your car? combien est-ce que tu as vendu ta voiture?;

∎ he got nothing for his trouble il s'est donné de la peine pour rien;

∎ you don't get something for nothing on n'a rien pour rien

(e) (offer as gift) offrir, donner;

∎ what did she get him for Christmas? qu'est-ce qu'elle lui a offert ou donné pour Noël?;

∎ I don't know what to get Jill for her birthday je ne sais pas quoi acheter à Jill pour son anniversaire

(f) (buy) acheter, prendre;

∎ get your father a magazine when you go out achète une revue à ton père quand tu sortiras;

∎ get the paper too prends ou achète le journal aussi;

∎ we got the house cheap on a eu la maison (à) bon marché

(g) (learn → information, news) recevoir, apprendre;

∎ we turned on the radio to get the news nous avons allumé la radio pour écouter les informations;

∎ she just got news or word of the accident elle vient juste d'apprendre la nouvelle de l'accident;

∎ he broke down when he got the news en apprenant la nouvelle il a fondu en larmes

(h) (reach by calculation or experimentation → answer, solution) trouver; (→ result) obtenir;

∎ multiply 5 by 2 and you get 10 multipliez 5 par 2 et vous obtenez 10

(i) (earn, win → salary) recevoir, gagner, toucher; (→ prize) gagner; (→ reputation) se faire;

∎ plumbers get £20 an hour un plombier gagne ou touche 20 livres de l'heure;

∎ he got a good name or a reputation as an architect il s'est fait une réputation dans le milieu de l'architecture;

∎ someone's trying to get your attention (calling) quelqu'un vous appelle; (waving) quelqu'un vous fait signe

(j) (bring, fetch) (aller) chercher;

∎ he went and got a book from the library il est allé chercher un livre à la bibliothèque;

∎ go and get a doctor allez chercher un médecin;

∎ get me my coat va me chercher ou apporte-moi mon manteau;

∎ we had to get a doctor nous avons dû faire venir un médecin;

∎ he went to get a taxi il est parti chercher un taxi;

∎ what can I get you to drink? qu'est-ce que je vous sers à boire?;

∎ can I get you anything? (to somebody ill etc) est-ce que vous avez besoin de quelque chose?;

∎ they sent him to get help ils l'ont envoyé chercher de l'aide

(k) (catch → ball) attraper; (→ bus, train) prendre, attraper;

∎ did you get your train? est-ce que tu as eu ton train?

(l) (capture) attraper, prendre; (seize) prendre, saisir;

∎ the Mounties always get their man la police montée attrape toujours son homme (au Canada);

∎ he got me by the arm il m'a attrapé par le bras;

∎ the dog got him by the leg le chien l'a attrapé à la jambe;

∎ (I've) got you! je te tiens!

(m) (book, reserve) réserver, retenir;

∎ we're trying to get a flight to Budapest nous essayons de réserver un vol pour Budapest

(n) (answer → door, telephone) répondre;

∎ the doorbell's ringing - I'll get it! quelqu'un sonne à la porte - j'y vais!;

∎ will you get the phone? peux-tu répondre au téléphone?

B.

(a) (become ill with) attraper;

∎ he got a chill il a pris ou attrapé froid;

∎ I get a headache when I drink red wine le vin rouge me donne mal à la tête;

∎ familiar to get it bad for sb avoir qn dans la peau

(b) (experience, feel → shock) recevoir, ressentir, avoir; (→ fun, pain, surprise) avoir;

∎ I got the feeling something horrible would happen j'ai eu l'impression ou le pressentiment que quelque chose d'horrible allait arriver;

∎ I get the impression he doesn't like me j'ai l'impression que je ne lui plais pas;

∎ to get a thrill out of sth/doing sth prendre plaisir à qch/faire qch;

∎ familiar to get religion devenir croyant^□

(c) (encounter)

∎ you get some odd people on these tours il y a de drôles de gens dans ces voyages organisés;

∎ you get a lot of people marrying young here il y a beaucoup de gens qui se marient jeunes par ici;

∎ we don't get many accidents here nous n'avons pas beaucoup d'accidents par ici

C.

(a) (with adj or past participle) (cause to be) she managed to get the window closed/open elle a réussi à fermer/ouvrir la fenêtre;

∎ I got the car started j'ai démarré la voiture;

∎ don't get your feet wet! ne te mouille pas les pieds!;

∎ get the suitcases ready préparez les bagages;

∎ the children are getting themselves ready for school les enfants se préparent pour (aller à) l'école;

∎ I finally got her on her own or alone j'ai fini par réussir à la voir en tête à tête;

∎ we managed to get him in a good mood nous avons réussi à le mettre de bonne humeur;

∎ they've got me so I don't know whether I'm coming or going c'en est à un tel point que je ne sais plus où j'en suis;

∎ to get people interested (in sth) intéresser les gens (à qch);

∎ let me get this clear que ce soit bien clair;

∎ to get things under control prendre les choses en main;

∎ he likes his bath as hot as he can get it il aime que son bain soit aussi chaud que possible;

∎ the flat is as clean as I'm going to get it j'ai nettoyé l'appartement le mieux que j'ai pu;

∎ he got himself nominated president il s'est fait nommer président;

∎ don't get yourself all worked up ne t'en fais pas

(b) (with infinitive) (cause to do or carry out) we couldn't get her to leave on n'a pas pu la faire partir;

∎ get him to move the car demande-lui de déplacer la voiture;

∎ I got it to work, I got it working j'ai réussi à le faire marcher;

∎ we have to get the government to tighten up on pollution control il faut que l'on obtienne du gouvernement qu'il renforce les lois contre la pollution;

∎ he got the other members to agree il a réussi à obtenir l'accord des autres membres;

∎ I can always get someone else to do it je peux toujours le faire faire par quelqu'un d'autre;

∎ I got her to talk about life in China je lui ai demandé de parler de la vie en Chine;

∎ they can't get the landlord to fix the roof ils n'arrivent pas à obtenir du propriétaire qu'il fasse réparer le toit;

∎ how do you get jasmine to grow indoors? comment peut-on faire pousser du jasmin à l'intérieur?

(c) (with past participle) (cause to be done or carried out) to get sth done/repaired faire faire/réparer qch;

∎ to get one's hair cut se faire couper les cheveux;

∎ I didn't get anything done today je n'ai rien fait aujourd'hui;

∎ it's impossible to get anything done around here (by oneself) il est impossible de faire quoi que ce soit ici; (by someone else) il est impossible d'obtenir quoi que ce soit ici

(d) (cause to come, go, move)

∎ how are you going to get this package to them? comment allez-vous leur faire parvenir ce paquet?;

∎ they eventually got all the boxes downstairs/upstairs ils ont fini par descendre/monter toutes leurs boîtes;

∎ I managed to get the old man downstairs/upstairs j'ai réussi à faire descendre/monter le vieil homme;

∎ I managed to get him away from the others j'ai réussi à l'éloigner des autres;

∎ get him away from me débarrassez-moi de lui;

∎ can you get me home? pouvez-vous me raccompagner?;

∎ they got her to the airport on time ils l'ont amenée à l'aéroport à l'heure;

∎ his friends managed to get him home ses amis ont réussi à le ramener (à la maison);

∎ how are we going to get the bike home? comment est-ce qu'on va ramener le vélo à la maison?;

∎ I got a message to them je leur ai fait parvenir un message;

∎ he can't get the children to bed il n'arrive pas à mettre les enfants au lit;

∎ I can't get my boots off/on je n'arrive pas à enlever/mettre mes bottes;

∎ we couldn't get the bed through the door nous n'avons pas pu faire passer le lit par la porte;

∎ figurative where has all this got us? où est-ce que tout ça nous a menés?;

∎ this is getting us nowhere ça ne nous mène nulle part, ça ne nous mène à rien;

∎ that won't get you very far! ça ne te servira pas à grand-chose!, tu ne seras pas beaucoup plus avancé!

D.

(a) (prepare → meal, drink) préparer;

∎ he's in the kitchen getting dinner il est à la cuisine en train de préparer le dîner;

∎ who's going to get the children breakfast? qui va préparer le petit déjeuner pour les enfants?;

∎ she got herself some breakfast elle s'est préparé un petit déjeuner

(b) (hear correctly) entendre, saisir;

∎ I didn't get his name je n'ai pas saisi son nom

(c) (establish telephone contact with)

∎ I got her father on the phone j'ai parlé à son père ou j'ai eu son père au téléphone;

∎ I couldn't get her at the office je n'ai pas pu l'avoir au bureau;

∎ did you get the number you wanted? avez-vous obtenu le numéro que vous vouliez?;

∎ get me extension 3500 passez-moi ou donnez-moi le poste 3500

(d) familiar (understand) comprendre^□, saisir^□ ;

∎ I don't get it, I don't get the point je ne comprends ou ne saisis pas, je n'y suis pas du tout;

∎ I don't get you or your meaning je ne comprends pas ce que vous voulez dire;

∎ if you get my meaning si tu vois ce que je veux dire^□ ;

∎ don't get me wrong comprenez-moi bien;

∎ I think he's got the message now je crois qu'il a compris maintenant;

∎ I don't get the joke je ne vois pas ce qui est (si) drôle^□ ;

∎ get it?, get me?, get my drift? tu saisis?, tu piges?;

∎ (I've) got it! ça y est!^□, j'y suis!^□ ;

∎ oh, I get you! ah! j'ai pigé!

(e) (take note of) remarquer;

∎ did you get his address? lui avez-vous demandé son adresse?

(f) familiar (look at) viser;

∎ get him! who does he think he is? vise un peu ce mec, mais pour qui il se prend?;

∎ get (a load of) that! vise un peu ça!

(g) familiar (listen to) écouter^□ ;

∎ get a load of this! écoute un peu ça!;

∎ get him! écoute-le, celui-là!;

E.

(a) familiar (hit) atteindre^□ ; (hit and kill) tuer^□ ;

∎ she got him in the face with a pie elle lui a jeté une tarte à la crème à la figure;

∎ the bullet got him in the back il a pris la balle ou la balle l'a atteint dans le dos;

∎ a car got him il a été tué par une voiture

(b) familiar (harm, punish)

∎ everyone's out to get me tout le monde est après moi

(c) familiar (take vengeance on) se venger de^□ ;

∎ we'll get you for this! on te revaudra ça!;

∎ I'll get him for that! je lui revaudrai ça!

(d) familiar (affect physically)

∎ the pain gets me in the back j'ai des douleurs dans le dos^□

(e) familiar (affect emotionally) émouvoir^□ ;

∎ that song really gets me cette chanson me fait vraiment quelque chose

(f) familiar (baffle, puzzle)

∎ you've got me there alors là, aucune idée

(g) familiar (irritate) énerver^□, agacer^□ ;

∎ it really gets me when you're late qu'est-ce que ça peut m'énerver quand tu es en retard!

(h) American (learn) apprendre;

∎ to get sth by heart apprendre qch par cœur

(i) archaic (beget) engendrer;

∎ to get sb with child faire un enfant à qn

(j) Radio & Television (signal, station) capter, recevoir

(k) familiar (idiom)

∎ he got his in Vietnam il est mort au Viêt Nam^□

2 intransitive verb

A.

(a) (become) devenir;

∎ I'm getting hungry/thirsty je commence à avoir faim/soif;

∎ get dressed! habille-toi!;

∎ to get fat grossir;

∎ to get married se marier;

∎ to get divorced divorcer;

∎ don't get lost! ne vous perdez pas!;

∎ how did that vase get broken? comment se fait-il que ce vase soit cassé?;

∎ he got so he didn't want to go out any more il en est arrivé à ne plus vouloir sortir;

∎ to get old vieillir;

∎ it's getting late il se fait tard;

∎ this is getting boring ça devient ennuyeux;

∎ to get used to sth/doing sth s'habituer à qch/à faire qch;

∎ familiar will you get with it! mais réveille-toi un peu!

(b) (used to form passive)

∎ to get elected se faire élire, être élu;

∎ suppose he gets killed et s'il se fait tuer?;

∎ to get drowned se noyer;

∎ we got paid last week on a été payés la semaine dernière;

∎ I'm always getting invited to parties on m'invite toujours à des soirées

(c) (with present participle) (start) commencer à, se mettre à;

∎ let's get going or moving! (let's leave) allons-y!; (let's hurry) dépêchons(-nous)!, grouillons-nous!; (let's start to work) au travail!;

∎ I'll get going on that right away je m'y mets tout de suite;

∎ I can't seem to get going today je n'arrive pas à m'activer aujourd'hui;

∎ she got talking to the neighbours elle s'est mise à discuter avec les voisins;

∎ we got talking about racism nous en sommes venus à parler de racisme;

∎ he got to thinking about it il s'est mis à réfléchir à la question

B.

(a) (go) aller, se rendre; (arrive) arriver;

∎ when did you get home? quand es-tu rentré?;

∎ it's nice to get home ça fait du bien de rentrer chez soi;

∎ how do you get to the museum? comment est-ce qu'on fait pour aller au musée?;

∎ how did you get in here? comment êtes-vous entré?;

∎ they should get here today ils devraient arriver ici aujourd'hui;

∎ how did you get here? comment es-tu venu?;

∎ how did that bicycle get here? comment se fait-il que ce vélo se trouve ici?;

∎ I took the train from Madrid to get there j'ai pris le train de Madrid pour y aller;

∎ she's successful now but it took her a while to get there elle a une bonne situation maintenant, mais ça ne s'est pas fait du jour au lendemain;

∎ he got as far as buying the tickets il est allé jusqu'à acheter les billets;

∎ I'd hoped things wouldn't get this far j'avais espéré qu'on n'en arriverait pas là;

∎ are you getting anywhere with that report? il avance, ce rapport?;

∎ now you're getting somewhere! enfin tu avances!;

∎ I'm not getting anywhere or I'm getting nowhere with this project je fais du surplace avec ce projet;

∎ we're not getting anywhere with this meeting cette réunion est une perte de temps;

∎ she won't get anywhere or she'll get nowhere if she's rude to people elle n'arrivera à rien en étant grossière avec les gens;

∎ where's your sister got to? où est passée ta sœur?;

∎ where did my keys get to? où sont passées mes clés?

(b) (move in specified direction)

∎ he got along the ledge as best he could il a avancé le long du rebord du mieux qu'il pouvait;

∎ she got behind a tree elle s'est mise derrière un arbre;

∎ to get into bed se coucher;

∎ get in or into the car! monte dans la voiture!;

∎ get over here! viens ici!;

∎ we couldn't get past the truck nous ne pouvions pas passer le camion

(c) (with infinitive) (start) commencer à, se mettre à;

∎ each city is getting to look like another toutes les grandes villes commencent à se ressembler;

∎ to get to know sb apprendre à connaître qn;

∎ we got to like her husband nous nous sommes mis à apprécier ou à aimer son mari;

∎ you'll get to like it in the end ça finira par te plaire;

∎ his father got to hear of the rumours son père a fini par entendre les rumeurs;

∎ he's getting to be known il commence à être connu, il se fait connaître;

∎ they got to talking about the past ils en sont venus ou ils se sont mis à parler du passé

(d) (become) devenir;

∎ it's getting to be impossible to find a flat ça devient impossible de trouver un appartement;

∎ she may get to be president one day elle pourrait devenir ou être président un jour;

∎ they got to be friends ils sont devenus amis

(e) (manage) réussir à;

∎ we never got to see that film nous n'avons jamais réussi à ou nous ne sommes jamais arrivés à voir ce film;

∎ I didn't get to speak to him in person je n'ai pas pu lui parler en personne

(f) familiar (be allowed to)

∎ he never gets to stay up late on ne le laisse jamais se coucher tard^□ ;

∎ I never get to drive on ne me laisse jamais conduire^□

(g) familiar (leave) se tirer;

∎ get! fous le camp!, tire-toi!

3 noun

familiar (in tennis) beau retour^□ m

➲ get about intransitive verb

(a) (be up and about, move around) se déplacer;

∎ how do you get about town? comment vous déplacez-vous en ville?;

∎ she gets about on crutches/in a wheelchair elle se déplace avec des béquilles/en chaise roulante;

∎ I don't get about much these days je ne me déplace pas beaucoup ces temps-ci

(b) (travel) voyager;

∎ I get about quite a bit in my job je suis assez souvent en déplacement pour mon travail

(c) (be socially active)

∎ she certainly gets about elle connaît beaucoup de monde

(d) (story, rumour) se répandre, circuler;

∎ the news or it got about that they were splitting up la nouvelle de leur séparation s'est répandue

➲ get across

1 intransitive verb

(a) (succeed in crossing) traverser, passer;

∎ the river was flooded but we managed to get across la rivière était en crue mais nous avons réussi à traverser

(b) (be communicated)

∎ our message is not getting across notre message ne passe pas

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (over water, street → person) faire traverser;

∎ we couldn't get the supplies across (across the river) nous ne pouvions pas faire passer les vivres de l'autre côté;

∎ it was easy to get the people across (across the border) il était facile de faire passer les gens

(b) (communicate) communiquer;

∎ I can't seem to get the idea across to them je n'arrive pas à leur faire comprendre ça;

∎ he managed to get his point across il a réussi à faire passer son message

➲ get after inseparable transitive verb

poursuivre

➲ get ahead intransitive verb

(succeed) réussir, arriver;

∎ to get ahead in life or in the world réussir dans la vie;

∎ if you want to get ahead at the office, you have to work si tu veux de l'avancement au bureau, il faut que tu travailles

➲ get along intransitive verb

(a) (fare, manage) aller;

∎ how are you getting along? comment vas-tu?, comment ça va?;

∎ she's getting along well in her new job elle se débrouille bien dans son nouveau travail;

∎ we can get along without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui

(b) (advance, progress) avancer, progresser;

∎ the patient is getting along nicely le patient est en bonne voie ou fait des progrès

(c) (be on good terms) s'entendre;

∎ we get along fine nous nous entendons très bien, nous faisons bon ménage;

∎ she doesn't get along with my mother elle ne s'entend pas avec ma mère;

∎ she's easy to get along with elle est facile à vivre

(d) (move away) s'en aller, partir; (go) aller, se rendre;

∎ it's time for me to be getting along, it's time I was getting along il est temps que je parte;

∎ I must be getting along to the office il faut que j'aille au bureau;

∎ British get along with you! (leave) va-t'en!, fiche le camp!; familiar (I don't believe you) à d'autres!

➲ get around

1 inseparable transitive verb

(obstacle, problem) contourner; (law, rule) tourner;

∎ there's no getting around it, we'll have to tell her il n'y a pas d'autre moyen, il va falloir que nous le lui disions;

∎ there's no getting around the fact that he lied to us il reste qu'il nous a menti

2 intransitive verb

= get about

➲ get around to inseparable transitive verb

∎ she won't get around to reading it before tomorrow elle n'arrivera pas à (trouver le temps de) le lire avant demain;

∎ he finally got around to fixing the radiator il a fini par ou il est finalement arrivé à réparer le radiateur;

∎ it was some time before I got around to writing to her j'ai mis pas mal de temps avant de lui écrire

➲ get at inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach → object, shelf) atteindre; (→ place) parvenir à, atteindre;

∎ I've put the pills where the children can't get at them j'ai mis les pilules là où les enfants ne peuvent pas les prendre;

∎ familiar just let me get at him! si jamais il me tombe sous la main!

(b) (discover) trouver;

∎ to get at the truth découvrir la vérité

(c) (mean, intend) entendre;

∎ I see what you're getting at je vois où vous voulez en venir;

∎ just what are you getting at? qu'est-ce que vous entendez par là?, où voulez-vous en venir?;

∎ what I'm getting at is why did she leave now? ce que je veux dire, c'est pourquoi est-elle partie maintenant?

(d) familiar (criticize) s'en prendre à^□, s'attaquer à^□ ;

∎ you're always getting at me tu t'en prends toujours à moi

(e) familiar (bribe, influence) acheter, suborner^□ ;

∎ the witnesses had been got at les témoins avaient été achetés

➲ get away

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave) s'en aller, partir;

∎ she has to get away from home/her parents il faut qu'elle parte de chez elle/s'éloigne de ses parents;

∎ I was in a meeting and couldn't get away j'étais en réunion et je ne pouvais pas m'échapper ou m'en aller;

∎ will you be able to get away at Christmas? allez-vous pouvoir partir (en vacances) à Noël?;

∎ to get away from the daily grind échapper au train-train quotidien;

∎ get away from it all, come to Florida! quittez tout, venez en Floride!;

∎ she's gone off for a couple of weeks to get away from it all elle est partie quelques semaines loin de tout

(b) (move away) s'éloigner;

∎ get away from that door! éloignez-vous ou écartez-vous de cette porte!;

∎ get away from me! fichez-moi le camp!

(c) (escape) s'échapper, se sauver;

∎ the murderer got away l'assassin s'est échappé;

∎ the thief got away with all the jewels le voleur est parti ou s'est sauvé avec tous les bijoux;

∎ there's no getting away from or you can't get away from the fact that the other solution would have been cheaper on ne peut pas nier (le fait) que l'autre solution aurait coûté moins cher;

∎ you can't get away from it, there's no getting away from it c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien

(d) British familiar (idiom)

∎ get away (with you)! à d'autres!

2 separable transitive verb

(remove → person) emmener;

∎ get that child away from the road! éloignez cet enfant de la route!;

∎ get me away from here! fais-moi sortir d'ici!;

∎ get your dog away from my garden! faites sortir votre chien de mon jardin!;

∎ they managed to get him away from the TV ils ont fini par l'arracher de devant la télévision;

∎ to get sth away from sb prendre qch à qn

➲ get away with inseparable transitive verb

∎ he got away with cheating on his taxes personne ne s'est aperçu qu'il avait fraudé le fisc;

∎ I can't believe you got away with it! je n'arrive pas à croire que personne ne t'ait rien dit!;

∎ he got away with a small fine il s'en est tiré avec une petite amende;

∎ that child gets away with murder on laisse tout faire à ce gamin;

∎ her skirt is really tiny but she gets away with it sa jupe est vraiment très courte mais elle peut se le permettre

➲ get back

1 intransitive verb

(a) (move backwards) reculer;

∎ get back! éloignez-vous!, reculez!

(b) (return) revenir, retourner;

∎ I can't wait to get back home je suis impatient de rentrer (à la maison);

∎ get back in bed! va te recoucher!, retourne au lit!;

∎ I got back in the car/on the bus je suis remonté dans la voiture/dans le bus;

∎ to get back to sleep se rendormir;

∎ to get back to work (after break) se remettre au travail; (after holiday, illness) reprendre le travail;

∎ things eventually got back to normal les choses ont peu à peu repris leur cours (normal);

∎ getting or to get back to the point pour en revenir au sujet qui nous préoccupe;

∎ let's get back to your basic reasons for leaving revenons aux raisons pour lesquelles vous voulez partir;

∎ I'll get back to you on that (call back) je vous rappelle pour vous dire ce qu'il en est; (discuss again) nous reparlerons de cela plus tard

(c) (return to political power) revenir;

∎ do you think the Democrats will get back in? croyez-vous que le parti démocrate reviendra au pouvoir?

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (recover → something lost or lent) récupérer; (→ force, strength) reprendre, récupérer; (→ health, motivation) retrouver;

∎ he got his job back il a été repris;

∎ I got back nearly all the money I invested j'ai récupéré presque tout l'argent que j'avais investi;

∎ you'll have to get your money back from the shop il faut que vous vous fassiez rembourser par le magasin

(b) (return) rendre;

∎ we have to get this book back to her il faut que nous lui rendions ce livre

(c) (return to original place) remettre, replacer;

∎ I can't get it back in the box je n'arrive pas à le remettre ou le faire rentrer dans le carton;

∎ I want to get these suitcases back down to the cellar je veux redescendre ces valises à la cave;

∎ he managed to get the children back to bed il a réussi à remettre les enfants au lit

(d) familiar (idiom)

∎ to get one's own back (on sb) se venger (de qn)^□

➲ get back at inseparable transitive verb

se venger de;

∎ he only said it to get back at him il n'a dit ça que pour se venger de lui

➲ get behind

1 intransitive verb

(gen) rester à l'arrière, se laisser distancer; Sport se laisser distancer; figurative prendre du retard;

∎ he got behind with his work il a pris du retard dans son travail;

∎ we mustn't get behind with the rent il ne faut pas qu'on soit en retard pour le loyer

2 inseparable transitive verb

(support, sympathize with) appuyer

➲ get by

1 intransitive verb

(a) (pass) passer;

∎ let me get by laissez-moi passer

(b) (be acceptable) passer, être acceptable;

∎ their work just about gets by leur travail est tout juste passable ou acceptable

(c) (manage, survive) se débrouiller, s'en sortir;

∎ how do you get by on that salary? comment tu te débrouilles ou tu t'en sors avec un salaire comme ça?;

∎ they get by as best they can ils se débrouillent ou s'en sortent tant bien que mal;

∎ we can get by without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (move past)

∎ can you get by the washing machine? est-ce que vous avez assez de place pour passer à côté de la machine à laver?

(b) (escape attention of → censor, editor) échapper à;

∎ her film got by the censors son film a échappé à l'attention de la censure

➲ get down

1 intransitive verb

descendre;

∎ get down off that chair! descends de cette chaise!;

∎ may I get down (from the table)? (leave the table) puis-je sortir de table?;

∎ they got down on their knees ils se sont mis à genoux;

∎ get down! (hide) couchez-vous!; (to dog) bas les pattes!

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (bring, fetch down → book from shelf etc) descendre

(b) (reduce → temperature, inflation etc) faire baisser;

∎ to get one's weight down perdre du poids

(c) (write down) noter;

∎ I didn't manage to get down what she said je n'ai pas réussi à noter ce qu'elle a dit

(d) (depress) déprimer, démoraliser;

∎ work is really getting me down at the moment le travail me déprime vraiment en ce moment;

∎ this rainy weather gets him down cette pluie lui fiche le cafard;

∎ don't let it get you down ne te laisse pas abattre

(e) (swallow) avaler, faire descendre

➲ get down to inseparable transitive verb

se mettre à;

∎ I have to get down to balancing the books il faut que je me mette à faire les comptes;

∎ it's not so difficult once you get down to it ce n'est pas si difficile une fois qu'on s'y met;

∎ he got down to working on it this morning il s'y est mis ou s'y est attelé ce matin;

∎ it's hard getting down to work after the weekend c'est difficile de reprendre le travail après le week-end;

∎ we eventually got down to details nous avons fini par en arriver aux détails;

∎ when you get down to it, there's very little difference between them en fin de compte, il y a très peu de différence entre eux

➲ get in

1 intransitive verb

(a) (into building) entrer;

∎ the thief got in through the window le cambrioleur est entré par la fenêtre;

∎ a car pulled up and she got in une voiture s'est arrêtée et elle est montée dedans;

∎ water had got in everywhere l'eau avait pénétré partout

(b) (return home) rentrer;

∎ we got in about 4 a.m. nous sommes rentrés vers 4 heures du matin

(c) (arrive) arriver;

∎ what time does your plane get in? à quelle heure ton avion arrive-t-il?

(d) (be admitted → to club) se faire admettre; (→ to school, university) entrer, être admis ou reçu;

∎ he applied to Oxford but he didn't get in il voulait entrer à Oxford mais il n'a pas pu

(e) (be elected → person) être élu; (→ party) accéder au pouvoir

(f) familiar (become involved) participer^□ ;

∎ she got in at the beginning elle est arrivée au début^□

(g) (interject) glisser;

∎ "what about me?" she managed to get in "et moi?" réussit-elle à glisser

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (fit in)

∎ I hope to get in a bit of reading on holiday j'espère pouvoir lire ou que je trouverai le temps de lire pendant mes vacances;

∎ she got in some last-minute revision before the exam elle a réussi à faire des révisions de dernière minute avant l'examen

(b) (insert) faire pénétrer;

∎ I couldn't get a word in je n'ai pas pu placer un mot, je n'ai pas pu en placer une

(c) (collect, gather → crops) rentrer, engranger; (→ debts) recouvrer; (→ taxes) percevoir

(d) (lay in)

∎ I must get in some more coal je dois faire une provision de charbon;

∎ to get in supplies s'approvisionner

(e) (call in → doctor, plumber) faire venir; (→ dog, cat) faire rentrer;

∎ shouldn't Elaine be in on this meeting? - of course, could you get her in? on n'a pas besoin d'Elaine pour cette réunion? - si, bien sûr, tu peux lui demander de venir?

(f) (hand in, submit) rendre, remettre;

∎ did you get your application in on time? as-tu remis ton dossier de candidature à temps?

(g) (cause to be admitted → to club, university) faire admettre ou accepter; (cause to be elected) faire élire

(h) (plant → seeds) planter, semer; (→ bulbs, plants) planter

(i) British familiar (pay for, stand) payer^□, offrir^□ ;

∎ he got the next round in il a payé la tournée suivante

3 inseparable transitive verb

(building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans;

∎ he had just got in the door when the phone rang il venait juste d'arriver ou d'entrer quand le téléphone a sonné

➲ get in on

1 inseparable transitive verb

∎ to get in on a deal prendre part à un marché;

∎ to get in on the fun se mettre de la partie

2 separable transitive verb

faire participer à;

∎ he got me in on the deal il m'a intéressé à l'affaire

➲ get into

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans

(b) (arrive in) arriver à;

∎ we get into Madrid at 3 o'clock nous arrivons à Madrid à 3 heures;

∎ the train got into the station le train est entré en gare

(c) (put on → dress, shirt, shoes) mettre; (→ trousers, stockings) enfiler, mettre; (→ coat) endosser;

∎ she got into her clothes elle a mis ses vêtements ou s'est habillée;

∎ can you still get into your jeans? est-ce que tu rentres encore dans ton jean?

(d) (be admitted to → club, school, university) entrer dans;

∎ he'd like to get into the club il voudrait devenir membre du club;

∎ her daughter got into medical school sa fille a été admise dans ou est entrée dans une école de médecine;

∎ to get into office être élu

(e) (become involved in)

∎ he wants to get into politics il veut se lancer dans la politique;

∎ they got into a conversation about South Africa ils se sont mis à parler de l'Afrique du Sud;

∎ we got into a fight over who had to do the dishes nous nous sommes disputés pour savoir qui devait faire la vaisselle;

∎ this is not the moment to get into that ce n'est pas le moment de parler de ça

(f) familiar (take up) s'intéresser à^□ ;

∎ he got into Eastern religions il a commencé à s'intéresser aux religions orientales;

∎ it's a hard book to get into c'est un livre dans lequel il est difficile de rentrer ^□

(g) (become accustomed to)

∎ he soon got into her way of doing things il s'est vite fait ou s'est vite mis à sa façon de faire les choses

(h) (experience a specified condition or state)

∎ to get into debt s'endetter;

∎ he got into a real mess il s'est mis dans un vrai pétrin;

∎ the children were always getting into mischief les enfants passaient leur temps à faire des bêtises;

∎ I got into a real state about the test j'étais dans tous mes états à cause du test;

∎ she got into trouble with the teacher elle a eu des ennuis avec le professeur

(i) (cause to act strangely) prendre;

∎ what's got into you? qu'est-ce qui te prend?, quelle mouche te pique?;

∎ I wonder what got into him to make him act like that je me demande ce qui l'a poussé à réagir comme ça

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (insert into)

∎ to get sth into sth (faire) (r)entrer qch dans qch;

∎ to get the key into the lock mettre ou introduire la clef dans la serrure;

∎ to get an article into a paper faire accepter un article par un journal;

∎ to get an idea into one's head se mettre une idée en tête;

∎ familiar when will you get it into your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?^□

(b) (cause to be admitted to → club) faire entrer à; (→ school, university) faire entrer dans;

∎ he got his friend into the club il a permis à son ami de devenir membre du club;

∎ the president got his son into Harvard le président a fait entrer ou accepter ou admettre son fils à Harvard

(c) (cause to be in a specified condition or state) mettre;

∎ she got herself into a terrible state elle s'est mis dans tous ses états;

∎ he got them into a lot of trouble il leur a attiré de gros ennuis

(d) (involve in) impliquer dans, entraîner dans;

∎ you're the one who got us into this c'est toi qui nous as embarqués dans cette histoire

(e) familiar (make interested in) faire découvrir^□ ; (accustom to) habituer à^□, faire prendre l'habitude de^□ ;

∎ he got me into jazz il m'a initié au jazz^□

➲ get in with inseparable transitive verb

(a) (ingratiate oneself with) s'insinuer dans ou s'attirer les bonnes grâces de, se faire bien voir de;

∎ they tried to get in with the new director ils ont essayé de se faire bien voir du nouveau directeur

(b) (associate with → person, group etc) fréquenter;

∎ he has got in with a new gang il n'est pas plus avec la même bande;

∎ she got in with the wrong crowd at school elle avait de mauvaises fréquentations à l'école

➲ get off

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave bus, train etc) descendre;

∎ get off at the next stop descendez au prochain arrêt;

∎ familiar I told him where to get off! je l'ai envoyé sur les roses!, je l'ai envoyé promener!;

∎ familiar where do you get off telling me what to do? qu'est-ce qui te prend de me dicter ce que je dois faire?

(b) (depart → person) s'en aller, partir; (→ car) démarrer; (→ plane) décoller; (→ letter, parcel) partir;

∎ I have to be getting off to work il faut que j'aille au travail;

∎ figurative the project got off to a bad/good start le projet a pris un mauvais/bon départ

(c) (leave work) finir, s'en aller; (take time off) se libérer;

∎ what time do you get off? à quelle heure finissez-vous?;

∎ can you get off early tomorrow? peux-tu quitter le travail de bonne heure demain?

(d) (escape punishment) s'en sortir, s'en tirer, en être quitte;

∎ she didn't think she'd get off so lightly elle n'espérait pas s'en tirer à si bon compte;

∎ the students got off with a fine/warning les étudiants en ont été quittes pour une amende/un avertissement

(e) (let go of something) lâcher;

∎ hey! get off! that's MY book! hé! laisse ça! c'est mon livre ou c'est à moi ce livre!

(f) (go to sleep) s'endormir

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave → bus, train, plane etc) descendre de

(b) (descend from → bike, wall, chair etc) descendre de;

∎ he got off his horse il est descendu de cheval;

∎ if only the boss would get off my back si seulement le patron me fichait la paix

(c) (depart from) partir de, décamper de;

∎ get off my property fichez le camp de chez moi;

∎ get off the grass! ne marche pas sur la pelouse!;

∎ we got off the road to let the ambulance pass nous sommes sortis de la route pour laisser passer l'ambulance

(d) (let go of)

∎ get off me! laisse-moi tranquille!, lâche-moi!

(e) (escape from) se libérer de; (avoid) échapper à;

∎ she managed to get off work elle a réussi à se libérer;

∎ how did you get off doing the housework? comment as-tu fait pour échapper au ménage?

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to leave, climb down) faire descendre;

∎ get the cat off the table fais descendre le chat de (sur) la table;

∎ the conductor got the passengers off the train le conducteur a fait descendre les passagers du train;

∎ figurative try to get her mind off her troubles essaie de lui changer les idées

(b) (send) envoyer, faire partir;

∎ I want to get this letter off je veux expédier cette lettre ou mettre cette lettre à la poste;

∎ she got the boys off to school elle a expédié ou envoyé les garçons à l'école;

∎ we got him off on the morning train nous l'avons mis au train du matin

(c) (remove → clothing, lid) enlever, ôter; (→ stains) faire partir ou disparaître, enlever;

∎ I can't get this ink off my hands je n'arrive pas à faire partir cette encre de mes mains;

∎ get your hands off that cake! ne touche pas à ce gâteau!;

∎ get your hands off me! ne me touche pas!;

∎ get your feet off the table! enlève tes pieds de sur la table!;

∎ figurative he'd like to get that house off his hands il aimerait bien se débarrasser de cette maison

(d) (free from punishment) tirer d'affaire; (in court) faire acquitter;

∎ he'll need a good lawyer to get him off il lui faudra un bon avocat pour se tirer d'affaire;

∎ to get sb off doing sth dispenser qn de faire qch

(e) (put to sleep) endormir;

∎ I've just managed to get the baby off (to sleep) je viens de réussir à endormir le bébé

(f) (have as holiday)

∎ to get a day/week off prendre un jour/une semaine de congé;

∎ can you get tomorrow afternoon/next week off? est-ce que tu peux prendre un congé demain après-midi/la semaine prochaine?

(g) (obtain)

∎ to get sth off sb obtenir qch de qn;

∎ I got that story off the woman next door je tiens cette histoire de la voisine;

∎ I got this cold off the woman next door la voisine m'a passé son rhume

➲ get off on inseparable transitive verb

(a) familiar (sexually)

∎ he gets off on pornographic films il prend son pied en regardant des films pornos;

∎ is that what you get off on? c'est comme ça que tu prends ton pied?;

∎ figurative he gets off on teasing people il adore taquiner les gens^□ ;

∎ I really get off on hip-hop! j'adore le hip-hop!^□

(b) very familiar drugs slang

∎ he gets off on heroin il se défonce à l'héroïne

➲ get off with inseparable transitive verb

British familiar

∎ to get off with sb faire une touche avec qn

➲ get on

1 intransitive verb

(a) (on bus, plane, train) monter; (on ship) monter à bord

(b) (fare, manage)

∎ how's your husband getting on? comment va votre mari?;

∎ how did he get on at the interview? comment s'est passé son entretien?, comment ça a marché pour son entretien?;

∎ you'll get on far better if you think about it first tout ira mieux si tu réfléchis avant

(c) (make progress) avancer, progresser;

∎ Jennifer is getting on very well in maths Jennifer se débrouille très bien en maths;

∎ how's your work getting on? ça avance, ton travail?

(d) (succeed) réussir, arriver;

∎ to get on in life or in the world faire son chemin ou réussir dans la vie;

∎ some say that in order to get on, you often have to compromise il y a des gens qui disent que pour réussir (dans la vie), il faut souvent faire des compromis

(e) (continue) continuer;

∎ we must be getting on il faut que nous partions;

∎ do you think we can get on with the meeting now? croyez-vous que nous puissions poursuivre notre réunion maintenant?;

∎ get on with your work! allez! au travail!;

∎ they got on with the job ils se sont remis au travail

(f) (be on good terms) s'entendre;

∎ my mother and I get on well je m'entends bien avec ma mère;

∎ they don't get on ils ne s'entendent pas;

∎ she's never got on with him elle ne s'est jamais entendue avec lui;

∎ to be difficult/easy to get on with être difficile/facile à vivre

(g) (grow late → time)

∎ time's getting on il se fait tard;

∎ it was getting on in the evening, the evening was getting on la soirée tirait à sa fin

(h) (grow old → person) se faire vieux (vieille);

∎ she's getting on (in years) elle commence à se faire vieille

(i) (idioms)

∎ get on with it! (continue speaking) continuez!; (continue working) allez! au travail!; (hurry up) mais dépêchez-vous enfin!;

∎ familiar get on with you! (I don't believe you) à d'autres!

2 inseparable transitive verb

(bus, train) monter dans; (plane) monter dans, monter à bord de; (ship) monter à bord de; (bed, horse, table, bike) monter sur;

∎ he got on his bike il est monté sur ou il a enfourché son vélo;

∎ get on your feet levez-vous, mettez-vous debout;

∎ how did these papers get on my desk? comment est-ce que ces papiers se sont retrouvés ou sont arrivés sur mon bureau?;

∎ figurative it took the patient a while to get (back) on his feet le patient a mis longtemps à se remettre

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (help onto → bus, train) faire monter dans; (→ bed, bike, horse, table) faire monter sur;

∎ they got him on his feet ils l'ont mis debout;

∎ figurative the doctor got her on her feet le médecin l'a remise sur pied

(b) (coat, gloves, shoes) mettre, enfiler; (lid) mettre;

∎ I can't get these trousers on any more je n'entre plus dans ce pantalon

(c) American familiar

∎ to get it on (with sb) (have sex) s'envoyer en l'air (avec qn); (fight) se friter (avec qn);

∎ to get it on (get started) s'y mettre^□

➲ get on for inseparable transitive verb

∎ the president is getting on for sixty le président approche de la soixantaine ou a presque soixante ans;

∎ it's getting on for midnight il est presque minuit, il n'est pas loin de minuit;

∎ it's getting on for three weeks since we saw her ça va faire bientôt trois semaines que nous ne l'avons pas vue;

∎ there were getting on for ten thousand demonstrators il n'y avait pas loin ou il y avait près de dix mille manifestants

➲ get onto

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) = get on inseparable transitive verb

(b) (turn attention to)

∎ to get onto a subject or onto a topic aborder un sujet;

∎ how did we get onto reincarnation? comment est-ce qu'on en est venus à parler de réincarnation?;

∎ I'll get right onto it! je vais m'y mettre tout de suite!

(c) (contact) prendre contact avec, se mettre en rapport avec; (speak to) parler à; (call) téléphoner à, donner un coup de fil à

(d) familiar (become aware of) découvrir^□ ;

∎ the plan worked well until the police got onto it le plan marchait bien jusqu'à ce que la police tombe dessus

(e) (nag, rebuke) harceler;

∎ his father is always getting onto him to find a job son père est toujours à le harceler pour qu'il trouve du travail

(f) (be elected to)

∎ he got onto the school board il a été élu au conseil d'administration de l'école

2 separable transitive verb

(a) = get on separable transitive verb

(a)

(b) (cause to talk about) faire parler de, amener à parler de;

∎ we got him onto (the subject of) his activities in the Resistance nous l'avons amené à parler de ses activités dans la Résistance

➲ get out

1 intransitive verb

(a) (leave building, room etc) sortir; (leave vehicle) descendre; (leave organization, town) quitter;

∎ he got out of the car il est sorti de la voiture;

∎ to get out of bed se lever, sortir de son lit;

∎ you'd better get out of here tu ferais bien de partir ou sortir;

∎ get out! sortez!;

∎ get out of here! (leave) sortez d'ici!; American familiar (I don't believe it) mon œil!;

∎ to get out while the going is good partir au bon moment

(b) (go out) sortir;

∎ they don't get out much ils ne sortent pas beaucoup

(c) (be released from prison, hospital) sortir

(d) (information, news) se répandre, s'ébruiter;

∎ the secret got out le secret a été éventé

(e) (escape) s'échapper;

∎ the prisoner got out of his cell le prisonnier s'est échappé de sa cellule;

∎ he was lucky to get out alive il a eu de la chance de s'en sortir vivant

(f) American (empty)

∎ theaters were getting out les gens sortaient des théâtres

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (bring out → champagne, furniture, books, car) sortir; (person) (faire) sortir;

∎ to get a book out from the library emprunter un livre à la bibliothèque

(b) (produce, publish → book) publier, sortir; (→ list) établir, dresser

(c) (speak with difficulty) prononcer, sortir;

∎ I could barely get a word out c'est à peine si je pouvais dire ou prononcer ou sortir un mot;

∎ familiar to get out from under s'en sortir^□, s'en tirer^□

(d) (free → hostages etc) libérer

(e) (remove) enlever; (nail etc) arracher; (cork) retirer; (stain) faire disparaître

(f) Sport (in cricket → batsman) renverser le guichet à

➲ get out of

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (leave → building) sortir de; (car, train) descendre de;

∎ let's get out of here partons d'ici;

∎ he managed to get out of the country (criminal, refugee) il a réussi à quitter le pays;

∎ to get out of bed se lever;

∎ to get out of prison/the army sortir de prison/quitter l'armée;

∎ to get out of sb's way s'écarter du chemin de qn, faire place à qn;

∎ very familiar get the hell out of here! fiche(-moi) le camp!

(b) (avoid) éviter, échapper à; (obligation) se dérober ou se soustraire à;

∎ how did you get out of doing the dishes? comment as-tu pu échapper à la vaisselle?;

∎ he tried to get out of helping me il a essayé de se débrouiller pour ne pas devoir m'aider;

∎ we have to go, there's no getting out of it il faut qu'on y aille, il n'y a rien à faire ou il n'y a pas moyen d'y échapper;

∎ there's no getting out of it, you were the better candidate il faut le reconnaître ou il n'y a pas à dire, vous étiez le meilleur candidat

(c) (escape from)

∎ to get out of trouble se tirer d'affaire;

∎ they managed to get out of the clutches of the mafia ils ont réussi à se tirer des griffes de la mafia;

∎ how can I get out of this mess? comment puis-je me tirer de ce pétrin?

(d) (become unaccustomed to)

∎ to get out of (the habit of) doing sth perdre l'habitude de faire qch

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (take out of) sortir de;

∎ get the baby out of the house every now and then sors le bébé de temps en temps;

∎ she got a handkerchief out of her handbag elle a sorti un mouchoir de son sac à main;

∎ how many books did you get out of the library? combien de livres as-tu emprunté à ou sorti de la bibliothèque?

(b) (help to avoid)

∎ the lawyer got his client out of jail l'avocat a fait sortir son client de prison;

∎ figurative the phone call got her out of having to talk to me le coup de fil lui a évité d'avoir à me parler;

∎ he'll never get himself out of this one! il ne s'en sortira jamais!;

∎ my confession got him out of trouble ma confession l'a tiré d'affaire

(c) (extract → cork) sortir de; (→ nail, splinter) enlever de; (→ stain) faire partir de, enlever de;

∎ I can't get the cork out of the bottle je n'arrive pas à déboucher la bouteille;

∎ the police got a confession/the truth out of him la police lui a arraché une confession/la vérité;

∎ we got the money out of him nous avons réussi à obtenir l'argent de lui;

∎ I can't get anything out of him je ne peux rien tirer de lui;

∎ I can't get the idea out of my mind je ne peux pas chasser cette idée de mon esprit

(d) (gain from) gagner, retirer;

∎ to get a lot out of sth tirer (un) grand profit de qch;

∎ I didn't get much out of that class ce cours ne m'a pas apporté grand-chose, je n'ai pas retiré grand-chose de ce cours;

∎ the job was difficult but she got something out of it la tâche était difficile, mais elle y a trouvé son compte ou en a tiré profit

➲ get over

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (cross → river, street) traverser, franchir; (→ fence, wall) franchir, passer par-dessus

(b) (recover from → illness) se remettre de, guérir de; (→ accident) se remettre de; (→ loss) se remettre de, se consoler de;

∎ I'll never get over her je ne l'oublierai jamais;

∎ he can't get over her death il n'arrive pas à se remettre de sa mort ou disparition;

∎ we couldn't get over our surprise nous n'arrivions pas à nous remettre de notre surprise;

∎ I can't get over how much he's grown! qu'est-ce qu'il a grandi, je n'en reviens pas!;

∎ I can't get over it! je n'en reviens pas!;

∎ he couldn't get over the fact that she had come back il n'en revenait pas qu'elle soit revenue;

∎ I can't get over your having refused je n'en reviens pas que vous ayez refusé;

∎ he'll get over it! il n'en mourra pas!

(c) (master, overcome → obstacle) surmonter; (→ difficulty) surmonter, venir à bout de;

∎ they soon got over their shyness ils ont vite oublié ou surmonté leur timidité

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to cross) faire traverser

(b) (communicate → idea, message) faire passer

3 intransitive verb

(a) (cross) traverser;

∎ to get over to France/America aller en France/Amérique;

∎ we'll try to get over next weekend (to visit) nous essayerons de venir vous voir le week-end prochain

(b) (idea, message) passer

➲ get over with inseparable transitive verb

(finish with) en finir avec;

∎ let's get it over with finissons-en;

∎ I expect you'll be glad to get it over with j'imagine que vous serez soulagé quand ce sera terminé

➲ get round

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) = get around

(b) (exhibition, museum) faire le tour de; (corner) passer

2 separable transitive verb

∎ (bring, take) I'll get the books round (to you) as soon as I can je t'apporterai les livres dès que je le pourrai

3 intransitive verb

(a) = get about

(b) the doctor said she'd get round as soon as she could le docteur a dit qu'elle viendrait ou passerait dès qu'elle pourrait;

∎ I didn't manage to get round to each pupil in the class je n'ai pas réussi à m'occuper de chaque élève de la classe

➲ get round to inseparable transitive verb

= get around to

➲ get through

1 intransitive verb

(a) (reach destination) parvenir;

∎ the road was blocked and no one could get through la route était bloquée et personne ne pouvait passer;

∎ they managed to get through to the wounded ils ont réussi à parvenir jusqu'aux blessés;

∎ the letter got through to her la lettre lui est parvenue;

∎ the message didn't get through le message n'est pas arrivé;

∎ despite the crowds, I managed to get through malgré la foule, j'ai réussi à passer

(b) (candidate, student → succeed) réussir; (→ in exam) être reçu, réussir;

∎ the team got through to the final l'équipe s'est classée pour la finale

(c) (bill, motion) passer, être adopté ou voté

(d) (make oneself understood) se faire comprendre;

∎ I can't seem to get through to her elle et moi ne sommes pas sur la même longueur d'onde

(e) (contact) contacter; Telecommunications obtenir la communication;

∎ I can't get through to his office je n'arrive pas à avoir son bureau

(f) American (finish) finir, terminer;

∎ call me when you get through appelez-moi quand vous aurez ou avez fini

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (come through → hole, window) passer par; (→ crowd) se frayer un chemin à travers ou dans; (→ military lines) percer, franchir

(b) (survive → storm, winter) survivre à; (→ difficulty) se sortir de, se tirer de;

∎ he got through it alive il s'en est sorti (vivant)

(c) (complete, finish → book) finir, terminer; (→ job, project) achever, venir à bout de;

∎ I got through an enormous amount of work j'ai abattu beaucoup de travail;

∎ it took us one week to get through the entire play il nous a fallu une semaine pour venir à bout de la pièce

(d) (consume, use up) consommer, utiliser;

∎ we get through a litre of olive oil a week nous utilisons un litre d'huile d'olive par semaine;

∎ they got through their monthly salary in one week en une semaine ils avaient dépensé tout leur salaire du mois;

∎ he gets through eight shirts a week il salit huit chemises par semaine;

∎ we'll never get through all this food nous ne viendrons jamais à bout de toute cette nourriture

(e) (endure, pass → time) faire passer;

∎ how will I get through this without you? comment pourrai-je vivre cette épreuve sans toi?;

∎ they got through the day without a single argument ils ne se sont pas disputés une seule fois de toute la journée;

∎ the Government may have difficulty getting through another six months le gouvernement aura peut-être du mal à tenir encore six mois

(f) (exam) réussir, être reçu à

(g) (of bill, motion) passer;

∎ the bill got through both Houses le projet de loi a été adopté par les deux Chambres

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (transport, send successfully) faire parvenir;

∎ they got the food supplies through ils ont réussi à faire parvenir les provisions alimentaires (à destination);

∎ to get sth through customs (faire) passer qch à la douane;

∎ you'll never get that desk through tu n'arriveras jamais à faire passer ce bureau

(b) (transmit → message) faire passer, transmettre, faire parvenir;

∎ can you get this letter through to my family? pouvez-vous transmettre ou faire parvenir cette lettre à ma famille?

(c) (make understood)

∎ I finally got it through to him that I wasn't interested j'ai fini par lui faire comprendre que je n'étais pas intéressé;

∎ familiar when will you get it through your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?^□

(d) (bill, motion) faire adopter, faire passer;

∎ the party got the bill through the Senate le parti a fait voter ou adopter le projet de loi par le Sénat

(e) (cause to succeed)

∎ it was your essay that got you through (the exam) c'est grâce à ta dissertation que tu as réussi l'examen

(f) (enable to endure)

∎ I need four cups of coffee to get me through the day il me faut mes quatre tasses de café par jour

➲ get through with inseparable transitive verb

terminer, finir

➲ get to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (reach) arriver à;

∎ where have you got to? (in book, work) où en es-tu?;

∎ it got to the point where he couldn't walk another step il en est arrivé au point de ne plus pouvoir faire un pas

(b) (deal with) s'occuper de;

∎ I'll get to you in a minute je suis à toi ou je m'occupe de toi dans quelques secondes;

∎ he'll get to it tomorrow il va s'en occuper demain

(c) familiar (have an effect on)

∎ that music really gets to me (moves me) cette musique me touche vraiment^□ ; (annoys me) cette musique me tape sur le système;

∎ don't let it get to you! ne t'énerve pas pour ça!

(d) American familiar

∎ they got to the witness (bribed) ils ont acheté le témoin; (killed) ils ont descendu le témoin

➲ get together

1 intransitive verb

(a) (meet) se réunir, se rassembler;

∎ can we get together after the meeting? on peut se retrouver après la réunion?

(b) (reach an agreement) se mettre d'accord;

∎ the committee got together on the date les membres du comité se sont entendus ou se sont mis d'accord sur la date;

∎ you'd better get together with him on the proposal vous feriez bien de vous entendre avec lui au sujet de la proposition

2 separable transitive verb

(people) réunir, rassembler; (things) rassembler, ramasser; (thoughts) rassembler;

∎ to get some money together réunir une somme d'argent;

∎ let me get my thoughts together laissez-moi rassembler mes idées;

∎ familiar to get one's act together se secouer;

∎ familiar she's really got it together (in life) elle sait ce qu'elle fait^□ ; (in job etc) elle domine son sujet^□ ;

∎ familiar I never thought he would get it together je n'aurais jamais pensé qu'il y arriverait^□

➲ get up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (arise from bed) se lever;

∎ it was 6 o'clock when we got up il était 6 heures quand nous nous sommes levés;

∎ I like to get up late on Sundays j'aime faire la grasse matinée le dimanche;

∎ get up! sors du lit!, debout!, lève-toi!

(b) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;

∎ she had to get up from her chair elle a été obligée de se lever de sa chaise;

∎ to get up from the table se lever ou sortir de table;

∎ get up off the floor! relève-toi!;

∎ please don't bother getting up restez assis, je vous prie

(c) (climb up) monter;

∎ they got up on the roof ils sont montés sur le toit;

∎ she got up behind him on the motorcycle elle est montée derrière lui sur la moto

(d) (of wind) se lever

(e) (to horse)

∎ get up! allez!

2 inseparable transitive verb

(stairs) monter; (ladder, tree) monter à; (hill) gravir

3 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to rise to feet) faire lever; (awaken) réveiller

(b) (move up) monter;

∎ how are we going to get this desk up to the fifth floor? comment allons-nous monter ce bureau jusqu'au cinquième étage?;

∎ to get sb up the stairs (help climb) aider qn à monter l'escalier

(c) (generate, work up)

∎ to get up speed gagner de la vitesse;

∎ to get one's courage up rassembler son courage;

∎ I can't get up any enthusiasm for the job je n'arrive pas à éprouver d'enthousiasme pour ce travail

(d) familiar (organize → entertainment, party) organiser^□, monter^□ ; (→ petition) organiser^□ ; (→ play) monter^□ ; (→ excuse, story) fabriquer^□, forger^□

(e) (dress up) habiller; (in costume) déguiser;

∎ their children are always so nicely got up leurs enfants sont toujours si bien habillés;

∎ to get oneself up se mettre sur son trente et un

(f) familiar (study → subject) bûcher, travailler^□ ; (→ notes, speech) préparer^□

(g) very familiar (idiom)

∎ to get it up bander

➲ get up to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (do) faire;

∎ he gets up to all kinds of mischief il fait des tas de bêtises;

∎ what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?

(b) (reach)

∎ I've got up to chapter 5 j'en suis au chapitre 5;

∎ where have you got up to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous?

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > get
8 _about

ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ СОСТАВИТЕЛЯ И РУКОВОДИТЕЛЯ ПРОЕКТА

\ \ \ \ \ Предоставленный Вашему вниманию словарь призван способствовать взаимодействию между англо- и русскоязычными специалистами в области библиотечного дела и информатики. Данная работа содействует ознакомлению с профессиональной литературой на иностранном языке. Тем самым достигается одна из основных целей словаря — повышение взаимопонимания и сотрудничества между англо- и русскоязычными специалистами библиотечного и информационного дела.

\ \ \ \ \ Данная работа преследует две задачи: первая — выявить и отобрать профессиональные термины на одном языке, вторая — перевести их. Мы стремились создать словарь, отвечающий нуждам библиотекарей, переводчиков, а также преподавателей и студентов библиотечно-информационных факультетов.

\ \ \ \ \ "Англо-русский словарь библиотечно-информационных терминов" содержит слова и выражения, используемые в библиотечно-информационной сфере.

\ \ \ \ \ В словарь включены термины из следующих смежных дисциплин: библиографии, книготорговли, графики, информационной науки и вычислительной техники, издательского и типографского дела, а также телекоммуникационной отрасли. Термины из смежных дисциплин отбирались в соответствии с их использованием в библиотековедении. В словарь намеренно не включены вышедшие из употребления термины и слэнг.

\ \ \ \ \ Историческая заметка. Двуязычные словари создавались в России на протяжении долгого времени. Одними из первых появились русско-французские словари "Dictionnaire Moscovite", составленный Жаном Соважем (Jehan Sauvage) и "Dictionnaire des Moscovites", созданный Андре Теве (Andre Thevet). Оба словаря распространялись в рукописной форме около 1586 года. Первым опубликованным словарем был краткий 23-страничный словник церковнославянского языка "Лексис, сиречь речения вкратце собранны и из словенского языка на просты русский диялект истолкованы", составленный Лаврентием Зизанием (Вильна, 1596 г.). Первый англо-русский словарь "Новой словарь англиской и россшской" ("А New Dictionary, English Russian") (1784 г.) был составлен Прохором Ждановым для кадетов Санкт-Петербургского Морского Шляхетного Кадетского Корпуса. Он включал 4000 слов и выражений. Составленная в 1755 г. М. В. Ломоносовым первая грамматика современного русского языка способствовала усилиям по созданию такого рода словарей. Старейшая дошедшая до нашего времени русская грамматика, составленная немцем Г.В. Лудольфом, была опубликована в 1696 г. в Оксфорде.

\ \ \ \ \ Проект создания настоящего словаря был задуман Ириной Б. Гореловой (Иваново, Россия), проходившей стажировку в Гарвардском университете по программе подготовки научных сотрудников. Марианна Тэкс Чолдин (Иллинойский университет) представила друг другу Ирину Горелову и Джона Ричардсона посредством электронной почты. Поэтому когда Джон Ричардсон посетил Москву осенью 1999 г., им пришлось организовать встречу, не зная друг друга в лицо. Уподобляясь герою шпионского детектива, Джон стоял посреди Красной площади в Москве, держа в руках выпуск "Library Quarterly" ("Библиотечный ежеквартальник", научный журнал по проблемам библиотековедения, издающийся один раз в квартал). Именно по этой примете Ирина должна была его опознать.

\ \ \ \ \ Доктор наук Ричардсон получил грант на работу над данным проектом. Он нанял Елену Валиновскую (Санкт-Петербург) в качестве старшего редактора. В июне 1995 г., будучи студенткой Санкт-Петербургской государственной академии культуры, г-жа Валиновская составила Словарь Американского слэнга для студентов.

\ \ \ \ \ В процессе работы над настоящим словарем она создала электронные файлы с терминами, основываясь на бумажной картотеке, полученной от Ирины Гореловой.

\ \ \ \ \ Г-жа Валиновская также подобрала и перевела термины, начинающиеся с R и следующие за ней буквы. В течение 2000-2001 и 2001-2002 учебных годов Эльза Гусева была привлечена к работе над словарем в качестве редактора-консультанта. В этот период времени она была исследователем (стажером) в Калифорнийском университете в Лос-Анджелесе, работа в котором проводилась в рамках программы стажировки для научных сотрудников, осуществляемой под эгидой Государственного департамента США. Г-жа Гусева работает старшим преподавателем библиотечно-информационного факультета Московского государственного университета культуры и искусств. Инна Ильинская работала над словарем в качестве помощника редактора, одновременно обучаясь в двухгодичной магистратуре Калифорнийского университета в Лос-Анджелесе по специальности "библиотековедение и информационная наука".

\ \ \ \ \ Подбор терминов и их перевод. Ирина Горелова, а затем руководитель проекта просмотрели многочисленные ресурсы на стадии составления предварительного перечня слов и выражений, пригодных для включения в словарь. (См. список использованных источников, которые могут быть просмотрены при выборе соответствующей гиперссылки. Начало словаря вплоть до буквы R во многом опирается на "Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь" (1958 г.) и "Англо-русский словарь книговедческих терминов" (1962 г.). Словарь "Bibliothekarishches Handworterbuch; Librarian's Dictionary; Настольный словарь библиотекаря" (1995 г.), составленный Британским Советом, заложил основу части словаря, начинающейся с буквы R.) Из предварительного перечня были отобраны термины, используемые американскими библиотекарями, которые, по нашему мнению, удовлетворят потребностям аудитории словаря. На последующем этапе помощник редактора проверял точность соответствия русских слов и выражений американским терминам.

\ \ \ \ \ Мы полагаем, что база словаря удовлетворит возрастающий интерес русских специалистов к иностранной литературе по библиотечному делу и информатике. В настоящее время все большее количество иностранных слов и выражений со временем входит в число часто употребляемых слов русского языка.

\ \ \ \ \ Заголовки словарных статей располагаются в строго алфавитном порядке. В словаре принято американское написание терминов. Авторы-составители словаря следовали правописанию слов и выражений, приведенному в электронной версии "Merriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary". Мы полагаем, что пользователи словаря, разговаривающие на британском варианте английского языка, смогут без труда найти соответствующие термины. Мы старались не включать словарные статьи, начинающиеся с предлогов. Предпочтение отдавалось статьям, начинающимся с существительных или в редких случаях с прилагательных.

\ \ \ \ \ Термины были переведены в процессе дискуссий между членами редакционной коллегии. Перевод и толкования являются скорее описательными нежели предписательными. В случаях, когда в словарной статье приведены несколько русских терминов, соблюдены следующие правила: первый термин является исконно русским, а не просто транслитерированным с английского языка, другие термины перечислены в порядке частоты их использования.

\ \ \ \ \ Многие заимствованные выражения относятся к технике, аппаратуре и устройствам; например, компьютер, мегабайт, модем, пейджер, принтер, тонер. Подобные термины зачастую транслитерированы на русский язык. Хотя такие понятия, как электронная почта (e-mail) также могли бы быть транслитерированы, согласно мнению Александра Исаевича Солженицына, высказанному им в 1995 г., этого не следует допускать.

\ \ \ \ \ В словарь были включены синонимы, помеченные соответствующими ссылками (например, см. или см. также). Перекрестная ссылка см. также соединяет значения, предложенные для сравнения.

\ \ \ \ \ Сопроводительные материалы. Как уже упомянуто выше, составители словаря использовали связующие и перекрестные ссылки. В добавление к этому в словарь включен список сокращений.

\ \ \ \ \ Одна из новаторских особенностей электронных версий словаря, предназначенных для размещения в Интернете и для записи на CD-ROM, является звукозапись произношения терминов носителями языка. Джон Ричардсон, родившийся на Среднем Западе США, но говорящий с Калифорнийским акцентом, запишет термины на английском языке. Инна А. Ильинская записала русский перевод терминов, начинающихся на буквы А, В и С. Предварительная версия словаря расположена по адресу: http://purl.org/net/LIS-Terms.

\ \ \ \ \ Создание словаря было бы невозможно без финансовой поддержки со стороны Научно-исследовательского отдела Онлайнового компьютерного библиотечного центра (в то время возглавляемого доктором наук Терри Нуроу (Dr. Terry Noreault)), а также гранта имени Харольда Ланкуара на международные исследования, предоставленного Бэта Фай Му (Beta Phi Mu); двух грантов, выделенных Советом по научным исследованиям при Калифорнийском университете в Лос-Анджелесе.

\ \ \ \ \ Составитель и руководитель проекта словаря благодарит за помощь рецензентов доктора наук Роберта Бургера (Dr. Robert Burger) (Иллинойский университет в Урбане-Шампэйн, Славянская и восточноевропейская библиотека); доктора наук Чарльза Э. Гриббла (Dr. Charles Е. Gribble) (Государственный университет Огайо, Факультет славянских и восточноевропейских языков и литературы); доктора наук Ирину Л. Линден (Провиденс, Род Айланд; ранее работавшую в Американском центре в Санкт-Петербурге, Россия); Патрицию Полански (Ms. Patricia Polansky) (Гавайский университет в Маноа, Русский отдел библиотеки Гамильтона); доктора наук Брэдли Л. Шаффнера (Dr. Bradley L. Schaffner) (Канзасский университет, Славянский отдел библиотеки); доктора наук Якова Л. Шрайберга (Государственная публичная научно-техническая библиотека России, Москва). В работе над словарем также оказали большую помощь доктор наук Джэрри Бенуа (Dr. Gerry Benoit) (доцент Университета Кентукки); Ральф Лэван (Mr. Ralph Levan) (сотрудник Научно-исследовательского отдела Онлайнового компьютерного библиотечного центра); Дэна Вуд (Mr. Dana Wood) (Дэнасаунд, Лос-Анджелес). Главный редактор благодарит Келли Энн Колар (Ms. Kelly Ann Kolar) (Калифорнийский университет в Лос-Анджелесе, Факультет информатики) за помощь, оказанную при подготовке словаря к печати.

\ \ \ \ \ Составитель и руководитель проекта надеется на то, что данная работа послужит для читателей современным, исчерпывающим и авторитетным источником по библиотечному делу и информатике. Можно согласиться с афоризмом Самуэля Джонсона, который сказал:

\ \ \ \ \ "словари, точно часы; лучше иметь самые плохие часы, чем никаких, и в то же время нельзя рассчитывать на то, что лучшие часы будут абсолютно точны".

\ \ \ \ \ Авторы-составители словаря с благодарностью примут отзывы, замечания и предложения.

\ \ \ \ \ Лос-Анджелес, Калифорния, 7 октября 2003 года

\

О РУКОВОДИТЕЛЕ ПРОЕКТА

\ \ \ \ \ Профессор Ричардсон является штатным профессором на кафедре информационных наук в Университете Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе, а также заместителем декана по работе с аспирантами в том же университете.

\ \ \ \ \ Закончил Государственный университет штата Огайо по социологии в 1971 г., аспирантуру по библиотечным наукам в Университете Вандербильта (Пибоди Колледж) в 1972 г., и получил степень доктора в Университете штата Индиана в 1978 г.

\ \ \ \ \ Профессор Ричардсон в первый раз был в Москве и Санкт-Петербурге весной 1996 г. как приглашенный исследователь Ассоциации библиотечных и информационных наук по гранту от Фонда Уилсона (Н. W. Wilson Foundation). Результаты этого визита описаны в статье "Библиотечное и информационное образование в России: опыт Санкт-Петербургской государственной академии культуры" ("Education for Library and Information Science in Russia: A Case Study of the St. Petersburg State Academy o f Culture"), напечатанной в журнале Journal of Education for Library and Information Science Education (зима 1998 г.).

\ \ \ \ \ Заинтересовавшись Россией, профессор Ричардсон вернулся в страну летом 1997 г., чтобы написать статью "Начало библиотечного образования в СССР: роль Надежды Константиновны Крупской (1869-1939), Любови Борисовны Хавкиной-Хамбургер (1871-1949) и Генриетты Абеле-Дерман (1882-1954)" ("The Origin of Soviet Education for Librarianship: The Role of Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaya (1869-1939), Lyubov' Borisovna Khavkina-Hamburger (1871-1949) and Genrietta К. Abele-Derman (1882-1954)"). Эта статья вышла в журнале Journal of Education for Library and Information Science (весна 2000 г.). Кроме этого, профессор Ричардсон описал свою работу в России в статье "Новые тенденции на Дальнем Востоке России: состояние библиотечного образования" ("Recent Developments in the Russian Far East: The State o f Education for Librarians hip"), которая вышла в том же журнале Journal o f Education for Library and Information Science (лето 2003 г.). Примерно в то же время Российская государственная библиотека предложила профессору Ричардсону участвовать в юбилейном томе по поводу 300-летней годовщины библиотеки, и он написал вышедшую в этом томе статью "Концептуализация американского справочно-библиографического обслуживания: настоящее, прошлое и будущее" (Справочно-библиографическое обслуживание: история, современное состояние и перспективы развития,2003).

\ \ \ \ \ По возвращении в США в 1996 г. профессор Ричардсон был спонсором Программы по усовершенствованию младшего персонала (Госдепартамент США и Американский совет преподавателей русского языка), в которой в 2000/2001 учебном году в качестве стажера участвовала Е. Гусева (Московский государственный университет культуры и искусств). Профессор Ричардсон является координатором программы обмена между Университетом Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе и Санкт-Петербургским Государственным университетом культуры, позволившей двум русским студентам, Елене Валиновской и Инне Ильинской, обучаться в Университете Калифорнии в Лос-Анджелосе. При реализации программы "Открытый мир" (Библиотека Конгресса) профессор Ричардсон осуществлял организацию пребывания в США для выдающихся библиотечных работников из России (2003 и 2004 гг.).

\ \ \ \ \ В последнее время профессор Ричардсон выполнял функции специалиста по анализу предлагаемых проектов для программы ФУЛБРАЙТ в России (Программы для приглашенных исследователей, 2004 г.).

\ \ \ \ \ Благодаря грантам Госдепартамента США профессор Ричардсон также читал лекции на Дальнем Востоке России (Владивосток, Хабаровск, Сахалин, 2000 и 2003 гг.), а также в Эритрее (2003 г.), в Уганде (2001 г.) и в Замбии (2001 г.). Весной 2005 г. он получил стипендию для специалистов высшего звена в библиотечных науках для работы во Владивостокском государственном университете экономики и сервиса (ВГУЭС). Профессор Ричардсон провел около месяца на Дальнем Востоке России, устраивая семинары, читая мини-курс по виртуальным аспектам справочно-библиографического обслуживания, а также работая вместе с персоналом ВГУЭС над разработкой новой программы по информационным наукам.

\

ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ

\ \ \ \ \ Мне выпала большая честь представить российским и зарубежным специалистам "Англо-русский словарь по библиотечно-информационной деятельности", подготовленный группой американских и российских коллег под руководством профессора Джона Ричардсона

\ \ \ \ \ (США) и выходящий под редакцией магистра библиотековедения В. В. Зверевича (Россия). Хотелось бы, прежде всего, от имени российских специалистов, которые готовили к печати настоящее издание, выразить нашу искреннюю благодарность за инициативу. Уверен, что издание Словаря окажется неожиданным сюрпризом для некоторых научных коллективов России — ведь идея подготовки Словаря, как говорится, "носилась в воздухе" уже несколько десятилетий. Но идеи оставались идеями, а словаря все не было.

\ \ \ \ \ Зачем нам нужен "Англо-русский словарь по библиотечной и информационной деятельности"? Вопрос кажется риторическим, но, если подумать, становится понятно, что на него не так просто найти ответ.

\ \ \ \ \ В дореволюционной России библиотекари, которые представляли наиболее образованный отряд интеллигенции, знали иностранные языки, читали, общались и переписывались со своими коллегами. Любовь Борисовна Хавкина (1871-1949) — основатель библиотечного образования в России (1913 г.), получила библиотечное образование в Германии, но свободно владела многими языками и еще в 1920-х гг. подготовила рукопись "Словари библиотечной и библиографических терминов. Англо-русский. Немецко-русский. Французско-русский. С приложением списка латинских терминов". Но в послереволюционные годы знание иностранных языков не поощрялось, и особой нужды в языковых словарях (тем более профессиональных) не испытывалось. Словарь Л. Б. Хавкиной был опубликован лишь в 1952 г., уже после ее смерти.

\ \ \ \ \ В социалистическом обществе, на той стадии его развития, когда мы были отгорожены от стран Европы и Америки "железным занавесом", словари были нужны прежде всего узкому кругу специалистов, занимающихся изучением "зарубежного опыта". Это, как правило, были филологи, свободно владеющие английским языком. Отбиралась и переводилась на русский язык литература, в первую очередь, по идеологическим соображениям, та, которая была понятна непрофессионалам.

\ \ \ \ \ Преподавание иностранного языка в "рабоче-крестьянской" школе оставляло желать лучшего. Хорошо помню, как учительница английского и немецкого языков часто говорила нам на уроках: "Вам никогда не увидеть в своей жизни ни одного иностранца!" Некоторый перелом наступил лишь в конце 1950-х гг.: появилась система органов научно-технической информации.

\ \ \ \ \ И тут выяснилось, что библиотекари не знают языков и не могут взять на себя новые функции. Так повелось с давних пор: в крупных библиотеках нашей страны были созданы "Отделы литературы на иностранных языках" со своими фондами и даже со своими каталогами, работали в них не библиотекари, а дипломированные учителя иностранных языков.

\ \ \ \ \ А "международные связи"? Разве наша страна не участвовала в работе ИФЛА, ИСО и других международных организаций? Нет, конечно, участвовала — если наш специалист знал язык и подготовил доклад, то мог претендовать на поездку. Но пускали не всех. Не пустили, например, свободно владеющего несколькими языками индексатора Книжной летописи ВКП Николая Валериановича Русинова (1873-1940) на Первый всемирный конгресс по библиотечному делу и библиографии (Рим—Венеция, 1929 г.) — показался неблагонадежным, да и доклад был не совсем понятным — "Об индексации Книжной летописи".

\ \ \ \ \ Доклады переводились квалифицированными переводчиками, которых с годами становилось все меньше и меньше. Вспоминаю, как в середине 1980-х гг. Нина Яковлевна Рыбак (1924-1997?), мастер письменного перевода, человек удивительной судьбы, признавалась мне, что 70% докладов российской делегации "проходят" через ее рабочий стол, заваленный словарями.

\ \ \ \ \ Странно, но живя в этой обстановке "идеологического противодействия" наши специалисты, как оказалось, знали зарубежную теорию и практику гораздо лучше, чем коллеги в других странах — о том, что делается в России. Каким же образом? Читали литературу. Старались общаться с теми библиотекарями, которые посещали нашу страну. Углубляли знание языка.

\ \ \ \ \ С годами "читающей публики" становилось все больше и больше. Больно говорить о том, что издание известного сборника "Библиотековедение и библиография за рубежом" прекратилось на вып. 138-139. Сорок лет (1958-1997 гг.) он был, по сути дела, единственным изданием подобной тематики в мире! Всероссийская библиотека иностранной литературы продолжает издавать сборники "Библиотеки за рубежом". У нас опубликованы десятки монографий о библиотеках зарубежных стран. Назовем для примера: "Библиотеки и библиотечное дело США: комплексный подход" (коллектив авторов, два издания, 1991-1993 гг.), "Библиотековедческие и информационные исследования в США"

\ \ \ \ \ Г. В. Варгановой (2002 г.), "Библиотечное обслуживание детей и юношества: американский опыт" (коллектив авторов, 2004 г.). Соединенным Штатам Америки "повезло" более всего: можно было бы назвать несколько десятков отдельных изданий, сотни статей. (Так и хочется спросить американцев: а что у вас есть о России?)

\ \ \ \ \ В советском обществе — об этом сегодня стараются забыть — у библиотек не было проблем с финансированием комплектования фондов. Мы получали — и сегодня получаем, но с каким трудом! — десятки, если Не сотни названий периодики из зарубежных стран. Ежегодно в Кабинет библиотековедения Государственной библиотеки СССР им. В. И. Ленина (ныне — Российская государственная библиотека) поступали сотни изданий из многих стран мира. Благодаря Л. Б. Хавкиной в этой библиотеке собиралась коллекция библиотечной периодики США и Великобритании — с самых первых номеров (например, Library Journal — с 1876 г.).

\ \ \ \ \ Понятно, что с годами все больше внимания мы обращали на то, что преподавание английского специального, профессионального языка поставлено у нас плохо, специальная терминология изучается только на занятиях аспирантов. Очень часто преподают лица с филологическим образованием, не знающие глубоко предмета.

\ \ \ \ \ Так рождаются учебники и пособия по "библиотечному английскому", в которых много английского, но почти нет ничего библиотечного. Материалы учебных заданий тематически охватывают лишь проблемы истории книги и библиотечного дела, психологии чтения, немного книговедения, немного библиотековедения (в основном, типологию библиотек). Главное — найти "более или менее понятную" (для преподавателя) статью для проведения учебных занятий по традиционной методике. Находят и изучают: об Александрийской библиотеке, о Британском музее и Библиотеке Конгресса.

\ \ \ \ \ Специальной тематики, например, каталогизации и классификации (не говоря о компьютеризации или форматах) такие преподаватели боятся как огня...

\ \ \ \ \ Между тем в последние годы в десятки раз возрос поток библиотекарей нашей страны, выезжающих за рубеж на стажировки, участвующих в работе различных международных и национальных конференций. Многие привозят с собой интересные издания. Хочется, чтобы о них знали. Проще всего опубликовать перевод. Возросло число изданий переводов профессиональной литературы, в первую очередь с английского языка. Считается, что каждый, знающий язык, может заняться переводческой работой. Проблемы с библиотечной тематикой?

\ \ \ \ \ Так ведь это не молекулярная биология, не порошковая металлургия и не высшая алгебра... Элементарный, на первый взгляд, текст. Многим из переводчиков и в голову не приходит, что библиотекари пользуются специальным языком, обладающим весьма специфической системой терминов и понятий. Берутся за перевод, не зная о том, что есть (и немало) специальные словари библиотечной и книговедческой лексики.

\ \ \ \ \ Качество профессионального перевода в последние годы снизилось. Квалифицированные переводчики, свободно владеющие английским (и блестяще русским, что очень важно при синхронном переводе), стали "штучным товаром". Что говорить, если их всего несколько, мы видим и слышим их на всех конференциях и совещаниях. А те, которые изучали язык в целом, чаще всего переводят как придется. Не зная, например, реалий американской библиотечной практики, переводчик видит "слова", а не эквивалентные им понятия.

\ \ \ \ \ В принципе, наверное, вовсе не обязательно было заканчивать библиотечный вуз, чтобы разбираться в библиотечном деле, в библиотечной теории и практике.

\ \ \ \ \ Не имели базового библиотечного образования ни Татьяна Петровна Елизаренкова (1900-1968), ни Михаил Хачатурович Сарингулян (1926-1997), но их словарями мы пользуемся и сейчас.

\ \ \ \ \ Инициатива создания "Словаря книговедческих терминов" принадлежала Борису Петровичу Каневскому (1922-1991), заведующему отделом иностранного комплектования и международного книгообмена Государственной библиотеки СССР им. В. И. Ленина. Сам Б. П. Каневский отлично владел библиотечным английским, многие годы работал с литературой, постоянно переписывался и общался с коллегами. В ответ на простой вопрос о значении того или иного термина, он мог прочитать целую лекцию, объясняя попутно многие реалии англо-американской библиотечной практики.

\ \ \ \ \ По предложению Б. П. Каневского один из сотрудников его отдела — М. X. Сарингулян в послевоенные годы начал вести картотеку терминов, анализируя широкий спектр литературы — не только библиотечной и библиографической, но также и по многим смежным областям. Более десяти лет велся учет всей лексики из книг и периодики. "Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь" М. X. Сарингуляна выпустило издательство Всесоюзной книжной палаты в 1958 г. тиражом 10 тыс. экземпляров. Это — удивительный труд, сохраняющий свое значение и сегодня. В словаре (с. 7-202) объяснено свыше 11 тыс. терминов и понятий, очень богато представлены сокращения (с. 203-232), даны справочные таблицы перевода римских цифр в арабские, английских мер, градусов Фаренгейта и Цельсия, типографских пунктов. Но самым ценным были "Иллюстрации" — несколько сот рисунков, иллюстрирующих те или иные реалии языка. Вскоре после издания словаря М. X. Сарингулян был приглашен на работу в Министерство внешней торговли и многие десятилетия провел в зарубежных командировках. Он рассказал мне (так получилось, что мы жили в одном доме), что огромная картотека оставалась в библиотеке, но разыскать ее уже не удалось.

\ \ \ \ \ В те же годы продолжала собирать и систематизировать нашу профессиональную лексику Т. П. Елизаренкова, преподаватель, заведующая кафедрой иностранных языков Московского библиотечного института. Здесь в научной библиотеке находилась вторая часть коллекции Кабинета библиотековедения. В 1933-1934 гг. его фонды разделились; часть была перевезена из центра Москвы, так как Библиотечный институт переезжал в предоставленное ему здание на Левобережной. Т. П. Елизаренкова, профессиональный лингвист, первая обратила внимание на то, что термины, широко используемые в англо-американской библиотечной литературе, представляют большие трудности для перевода и понимания.

\ \ \ \ \ В принципе перевести их не так уж сложно, но при этом легко теряется смысл понятий. Т. П. Елизаренкова стала глубоко изучать не только язык, но и библиотечное дело.

\ \ \ \ \ В своей кандидатской диссертации она одной из первых проанализировала зарубежный опыт библиотечного образования. К сожалению, не все ее материалы оказались опубликованными. В 1962 г. вышел из печати ее главный труд — "Англо-русский словарь библиотечных терминов". Ей помогала в работе группа специалистов, среди которых был и профессор Евгений Иванович Шамурин (1889-1962), автор толкового "Словаря книговедческих терминов" (1958 г.). В числе консультантов была и Александра Яковлевна Кушуль (1907-1985), которая обогатила лексику словаря классификационной терминологией. Небольшой тираж (6 тыс. экз.) быстро превратил словарь в исключительную библиографическую редкость.

\ \ \ \ \ В 1969 г. вышел в свет небольшой (9300 терминов) "Русско-английский словарь книговедческих терминов" Т. П. Елизаренковой под редакцией Б. П. Каневского.

\ \ \ \ \ В 1962 г. в нашей стране появилось в продаже удивительное издание — "Vocabularium bibliothecarii" — объемистая книга (627 с.), изданная ЮНЕСКО. Работа над "Словарем библиотекаря" была начата в конце 1930-х гг., но война прервала ее. С 1949 г. рукопись оказалась в руках Энтони Томпсона, "удивительного англичанина и интернационального библиотекаря", как называли его в ИФЛА. Действительно, Э. Томпсон всю свою жизнь проработал в международных библиотечных организациях. Начиная работу над первоначально накопленным массивом, он занялся систематизацией лексики и в итоге принял решение сделать словарь-полиглот, взяв за основу расположения терминов систематический порядок — по индексам УДК, не зависящим от алфавита какого-либо одного языка.

\ \ \ \ \ Первое издание словаря (1953 г.) содержало терминологию на английском, немецком и французском языках. Для представления лексики на русском языке был приглашен профессор Е. И. Шамурин, прекрасно владеющий европейскими языками. В 1960 г. А. Томпсон побывал в Москве, встречался здесь с Е. И. Шамуриным и Т. П. Елизаренковой. Русские термины согласовывались с соответствующими терминами на трех языках.

\ \ \ \ \ Второе издание словаря вышло в 1962 г. и содержало термины уже на пяти языках. Пятая, испанская часть, оказалась гораздо слабее русской, так как представляла, по сути дела, лишь перевод с французского. Э. Томпсон продолжал работу над "Словарем библиотекаря" до самой своей смерти в 1979 г., последовательно обогащая набор языков и развивая состав лексики.

\ \ \ \ \ Мы рассказали об изданиях 1950-1960-х гг. С тех пор наша терминосистема выросла в объеме, вобрала в себя огромное количество понятий информатики и вычислительной техники и, переработав их в своих целях, создала совершенно новый пласт лексики, не отраженной пока ни в одном словаре. Только Шиали Рамамрита Ранганатан (1892-1970) подарил библиотековедению сотни новых терминов, сложных для понимания уже потому, что большая их часть относится к абстрактным понятиям. Работа над словарем Ш. Р. Ранганатана на протяжении многих лет продолжалась Т. П. Елизаренковой совместно с А. Я. Кушуль. Часть словаря опубликована в приложении к русскому переводу "Классификации двоеточием", изданному ГПНТБ СССР в 1970 г. В конце 1960-х гг. мне посчастливилось принимать участие в этой работе (Т. П. Елизаренкова и А. Я. Кушуль были моими преподавателями в студенческие годы). Предполагалось издать словарь Ш. Р. Ранганатана в полном виде, но в ГПНТБ СССР тема была закрыта. А. Я. Кушуль до самой смерти продолжала работать над освоением терминологии фасетного анализа и синтеза. Многие термины введены ею в публикациях, посвященных Классификационной исследовательской группе в Великобритании, материалы которой она получала непосредственно из Лондона от Дугласа Фоскетта (1918-2004), директора Библиотеки Университетского колледжа (University College) в Лондоне. А. Я. Кушуль внесла огромный вклад в развитие нашей терминосистемы.

\ \ \ \ \ Мир современной библиотеки необыкновенно расширился. Наряду с традиционными столами, стульями и каталожными шкафами, появились сотни новых предметов мебели и оборудования, каких-то приспособлений, принадлежностей, устройств... Все они имеют свои собственные названия на английском языке, но мы не всегда знаем их точные эквиваленты. Мы оказываемся беспомощными, взяв в руки известный во всем мире торговый каталог библиотечного оборудования американской фирмы Гэйлорд (Gaylord) — тысячи названий, аналогов которым в русском языке нет. Как это перевести? Многие об этом и не задумываются.

\ \ \ \ \ Доказывая (в последние годы — неоднократно) положение о необходимости нового англо-русского словаря, я всегда исходил из того, что это должна быть коллективная работа специалистов России и англоязычных стран.

\ \ \ \ \ Мы исходили из того, что в стране накоплен определенный опыт.

\ \ \ \ \ Мы располагаем тремя изданиями толкового "Словаря библиотечных терминов", сыгравшего колоссальную роль в упорядочении нашей терминосистемы.

\ \ \ \ \ 1990-е гг. были важным этапом в развитии стандартизации терминологии. В рамках Системы стандартов по информации, библиотечному и издательскому делу (СИБИД) были пересмотрены и дополнены ранее утвержденные терминологические стандарты, при этом удалось решить проблемы согласования терминосистем научно-информационной деятельности, библиографии и библиотечного дела. Сегодня общее количество стандартизованных терминов в границах СИБИД приближается к девяти сотням. Стандартизированная терминология в нашей стране лежит в основе законов, положений и инструкций. Ее надо выполнять.

\ \ \ \ \ В 1992 г. вышел в свет толковый словарь "Современная каталогизационная терминология" Т. А. Бахтуриной и Э. Р. Сукиасяна (около 600 терминов с эквивалентами на английском, немецком, французском языках).

\ \ \ \ \ В 1986 г. ВИНИТИ опубликовал уникальное пособие, выполненное по поручению Международной федерации по документации (FID 650) — "Терминологическое пособие по теории и методике применения УДК".

\ \ \ \ \ Подобного издания не было раньше в мировой практике. Под одной обложкой собралось пять идентичных друг другу книжек на русском, английском, немецком, испанском и итальянском языках с систематическим расположением материала (около 400 терминов и понятий) и двумя указателями: алфавитным и в графической форме.

\ \ \ \ \ В 1998 г. Т. А. Жуплатова в Самарской областной библиотеке завершила колоссальную работу по объединению лексики словарей М. X. Сарингуляна и Т. П. Елизаренковой. Подготовленный ею по гранту "Англо-русский и русско-английский словарь по библиотечному делу" был на время размещен в Интернете. По ходу работы выяснилось, что наша профессиональная лексика почти полностью отражена в "больших" (трехтомных) словарях (англо-русском и русско-английском), опубликованных в Москве в 1997 г.

\ \ \ \ \ В 1990 г. по инициативе директора ГПНТБ России, главного редактора сборника "Научные и технические библиотеки" А. И. Земскова в сборнике был открыт дискуссионный клуб "Термин". В первой публикации (№ 5) был рассмотрен сложный для понимания термин peer review. Участники клуба обсудили проблемы заимствования и написания англоязычных терминов, обсудили содержание понятий оцифровка (оцифровывание), виртуальная — электронная библиотека, электронный каталог, термины и понятия, связанные с типологией электронных ресурсов, термины outsourcing, управление знаниями — экология знаний. Прошла интересная дискуссия "Документ — информация и/или носитель" (в ней выступили известные ученые И. Г. Моргенштерн и Ю. Н. Столяров).

\ \ \ \ \ В библиотечную практику активно внедряется терминология компьютерных технологий. Процесс протекает настолько бурно, что Ф.С. Воройскому пришлось после выхода первого издания своего словаря сразу же готовить второе, а затем третье: "Информатика. Новый систематизированный толковый словарь-справочник.

\ \ \ \ \ Введение в современные информационные и телекоммуникационные технологии в терминах и фактах" (2003 г.), объясняющего 16 тыс. терминов. Алфавитный указатель англоязычных терминов и аббревиатур занимает в нем с. 705-755 (в две колонки). Благодаря словарю-справочнику Ф. С. Воройского специалисты смогли освободить полки от десятка словарей по информатике, вычислительной технике и программированию.

\ \ \ \ \ Вопросам терминологии в профессиональной печати посвящена масса статей и публикаций. Многие из них связаны с текущими проектами, реализуемыми в стране. В России переводились и издавались Описания и Руководства по использованию форматов MARC 21 и UNIMARC, Десятичная классификация Дьюи и Универсальная десятичная классификация, подготавливаются соответствующие практические пособия. Классификационная терминология активно развивается и в связи с выпуском очередных изданий Библиотечно-библиографической классификации — Национальной классификационной системы России. С середины 1990-х гг. в сотрудничестве со специалистами Библиотеки Конгресса последовательно проводится работа по гармонизации национальных Правил составления библиографического описания с англо-американскими правилами каталогизации. Завершается работа над Российскими правилами каталогизации. В последние годы активно развивается терминология, связанная с библиографическим описанием (ISBD, FRBR). Пересматриваются государственные стандарты. Все новое быстро становится известным широкому кругу специалистов по публикациям в печати.

\ \ \ \ \ Благодаря программе "Открытый мир" в 2003-2004 гг. сотни российских библиотекарей впервые имели возможность познакомиться с библиотеками США.

\ \ \ \ \ Они привезли с собой не только впечатления, но и новые термины и понятия, о которых рассказали в своих публикациях. Специализированные российские группы ежегодно посещают США, участвуют в работе ежегодных конференций Американской библиотечной ассоциации. Отдельные специалисты направляются для изучения американской практики по узким вопросам (обслуживание инвалидов, форматы и пр.). Как правило, они возвращаются с документами, обработка которых также связана с терминологическими проблемами.

\ \ \ \ \ Мне, например, был подарен в Библиотеке Конгресса полный комплект документов (весом в полтора десятка килограмм), связанных с деятельностью кадровой службы и системой повышения квалификации: конечно, многое отразилось в публикациях, но часть не обработана до сих пор.

\ \ \ \ \ Замечено, что чем выше квалификация направленного в США специалиста, тем значительней оказывается эффективность поездки в целом. Сейчас в США уже в третий раз поехала Т. В. Еременко. К высшему библиотечному образованию (МГИК, 1980) она добавила ученые степени кандидата педагогических наук (МГИК, 1992) и магистра библиотечной и информационной науки (Симонс-колледж (Simmons College), Бостон, Массачусетс, США, 2000). Результаты двух продолжительных стажировок позволили ей написать две монографии — "Современные информационные технологии в университетских библиотеках США" (2002 г.) и

\ \ \ \ \ "Информатизация вузовских библиотек в России и США: сравнительный анализ" (2003 г.). Перед отъездом Т. В. Еременко защитила докторскую диссертацию.

\ \ \ \ \ Она изучает практику работы университетских библиотек США с Reserve collection (о том, как трудно нам понять этот термин, мы скажем ниже).

\ \ \ \ \ Думаю, что знакомство с состоянием терминологической работы в России окажется "новым знанием" для тех, кто находится в Америке.

\ \ \ \ \ Словарь публикуется в России. Издательство поручило редактирование полученной из США рукописи квалифицированному российскому специалисту — В. В. Зверевичу, имеющему как отечественное, так и американское библиотечное образование, магистру библиотековедения (Университет Святого Джона (St. John's University), Нью-Йорк, США, 1995), прекрасно знающему язык и американскую библиотечную практику. К работе в качестве консультанта привлекли и меня. Пришлось, прежде всего, сверить всю терминологию со стандартами и внести немало исправлений. Например, в конце 1970-х гг. мы изменили словоупотребление: вместо "централизованная классификация" стали говорить правильно: централизованная систематизация (соответственно, centralized classification).

\ \ \ \ \ "Bookmobile" мы давно переводим как "библиобус". Поэтому не надо объяснять, что это "передвижная библиотека" или библиотека-автомобиль. Термин передвижная библиотека у нас есть, но она никуда не "передвигается" на автомобиле. О том, как этот термин перевести на английский, надо будет подумать при составлении русско-английского словаря.

\ \ \ \ \ Труднее всего было редактировать перевод, если аналога у нас пока нет. Например, booth, carrel — это синонимы или есть отличия? Нет у нас копировальных машин, которыми могут пользоваться сами читатели, купив карточку для оплаты. Поэтому термин card-operated, photocopier приходится не переводить, а объяснять.

\ \ \ \ \ Нет у нас пока и упомянутых Reserve collections. Понять, что это такое, сложно. Ясно, что это фонд. Подняв свои записи наблюдений (в Университете Ратгерс (Rutgers University), Нью-Брунсуик, Нью-Джерси, США, например) и соединив их с объяснениями Т. В. Еременко, я понял, что эти "коллекции" существуют как в электронном виде (хранятся на сервере академической библиотеки), так и в традиционном виде, являясь при этом составной частью фонда академической библиотеки.

\ \ \ \ \ При наличии электронной резервной коллекции у каждого профессора есть возможность в часы лекций или консультаций дать соответствующие адреса с комментариями. Пользоваться студенты могут когда угодно и где угодно, везде, если есть вход в Интранет (например, в общежитии). И учебники, и учебные материалы, и контрольные работы, и методические пособия — все здесь есть. Профессор Библиотечной школы в Университете Ратгерс, консультируя при мне студентов из Юго-Восточной Азии, сразу же распечатывал для них некоторые материалы из Reserve collection и тут же, на полях, ставил свои "нота-бене", подчеркивал термины и пр. В традиционной "резервной коллекции" читатели получают материал только в пределах специального читального зала на срок обычно не более 2-3 часов. Преподаватели сами формируют фонд "резервной коллекции" (как традиционной, так и электронной) в части своего курса и иногда предоставляют для нее личные экземпляры (книги, ксерокопии статей, CD-диски и др.).

\ \ \ \ \ "Резервная коллекция" является частью фонда академической библиотеки, но не каталогизируется. Что с этим делать? Перевести калькой ("резервная коллекция")? Мы сделали именно так. Будет ли это понятно?

\ \ \ \ \ Ответ на этот вопрос мы попробовали дать в Словаре.

\ \ \ \ \ С этой целью мы дали развернутое объяснение сущности, форм и способов функционирования резервных коллекций в академических библиотеках в США.

\ \ \ \ \ Technical services. Если сохранить перевод, который мы получили в рукописи ("отделение технических служб"), то для нас это: гараж, слесарная и столярная мастерская, сантехники и электрики, даже не ВЦ (попробовал бы кто-нибудь назвать наших программистов "техническими службами"). Перевести нельзя, приходится пояснять, например, так: "Ряд подразделений библиотеки, ответственных за комплектование и обработку поступающих в фонды документов (в том числе каталогизацию и ведение СБА), в совокупности называемых "техническими службами", в отличие от подразделений, непосредственно связанных с обслуживанием читателей и осуществляющих административные функции".

\ \ \ \ \ Не сдают у нас книги "в ящик"! Поэтому русскому библиотекарю (и читателю) не всегда понятен термин book return box или bookdrop (что то же самое). Книги можно "сдать" таким образом только в том случае, если в библиотеке работает система автоматической регистрации. Есть термин, который перевести еще труднее: если ящик находится за стеной, то на стене остается лишь щель, прорезь, в которую надо "сдавать" библиотечные материалы.

\ \ \ \ \ Иногда очень трудно размежевать значения. Так, в России уже на протяжении четверти века не принято говорить о классификации, как о процессе. Мы, в соответствии с терминологическим стандартом, в этом случае применяем термин систематизация. Есть в английском языке полный эквивалент? Есть — classifying. Тем не менее в речи, и, что еще хуже, в литературе сплошь и рядом для обозначения процесса применяют classification. Приходится во всех случаях разбираться: analytical classification может переводиться и как аналитическая классификационная система, и как аналитическая систематизация.

\ \ \ \ \ В России принят термин Шифр хранения документа. В англоязычной практике ему соответствует два разных термина: Call number — если шифр хранения документа написан на бланке требования, и Book number, когда он нанесен на сам документ, помещен на ярлычке (на верхней крышке переплета, корешке или на футляре).

\ \ \ \ \ В нашей стране, как и в англоязычных странах, многие годы Author tables переводили как "авторские таблицы". Специалисты рекомендовали более правильный вариант таблицы авторских знаков, который за несколько десятилетий стало нормой словоупотребления.

\ \ \ \ \ У нас нет устоявшегося эквивалента для Computer science (переводят как кому показалось правильным). Компьютерной науки нет, есть техника и технология производства, эксплуатации, ремонта компьютеров. В основе же лежит или прикладная математика, или вычислительная техника (здесь снова техника, а не наука), или программирование.

\ \ \ \ \ Все, наверное, уже знают, что Academic library — не "академическая библиотека", а библиотека высшего учебного заведения. Важно отметить, что так же переводятся и производные от academic, например, academic publication — не "академическое издание", а университетское издание.

\ \ \ \ \ Librarian (в тексте с прописной буквы) — не "библиотекарь", а директор библиотеки (при этом название библиотеки часто опускается: Librarian of Congress — директор Библиотеки Конгресса, University Librarian — директор университетской библиотеки, Branch Librarian — заведующий филиалом). Это важное отличие от отечественной практики. Отсутствующее в нашем словаре понятие officer (обычно уточняется функция, например, stock development officer) переводится, конечно, не "офицер", а специалист.

\ \ \ \ \ В России отсутствует понятие "парапрофессионал". Раз эквивалента нет, в словаре пришлось дать развернутое пояснение: Paraprofessional librarian — библиотекарь, не получивший диплом о профессиональном образовании, но обученный выполнять обязанности профессионального библиотекаря, "(...соответственно, Paraprofessional librarian position — библиотечная должность, не требующая наличия диплома о профессиональном образовании, занимать которую могут специально обученные, но не дипломированные библиотекари...)" Понятие, как мы видим, нужное: парапрофессионалов у нас очень много, сомнительно только, применим ли для всех критерий "специально обученные".

\ \ \ \ \ Сложности у нас возникают и с термином, казалось бы, понятным: Cataloging. Каталогизация имеет узкое (только составление библиографического описания) и широкое значение (работа с каталогами в целом). В России — стандартизировано в широком. Судя по американским словарям, там — аналогичная практика. Но почему тогда англо-американские правила составления библиографического описания (в крайнем случае — формирования библиографической записи) называются широко — правилами каталогизации? Почему известный и многократно переиздававшийся учебник называется "Introduction to Cataloging and Classification"? Разве у них classification не входит в cataloging?

\ \ \ \ \ И мы пошли по тому же пути, выпуская Российские правила каталогизации. Правда, обещаем исправить ситуацию: одна из частей будет посвящена индексированию.

\ \ \ \ \ OPAC для России — просто Электронный каталог. В его определение (по ГОСТу) входят все признаки — и "онлайновость", и общедоступность. Но этого не знают наши коллеги за рубежом. Между тем все "закрытые" машиночитаемые каталоги, доступ к которым ревностно охраняют библиографы, не более, как электронные базы данных (или по форме — машиночитаемые каталоги).

\ \ \ \ \ Сложно ввести в специальный словарь ряд терминов и понятий словаря Ранганатана — слишком многие термины пришлось бы давать с пояснениями. В словаре остались лишь те термины, которые широко применяются в повседневной практике. В России используются парные термины, например: фасетная классификация — аналитико-синтетическая классификационная система, фасетная формула — классификационная формула и т. п.

\ \ \ \ \ Нас очень смущает наличие терминов, которые мы переводим одними и теми же словами (как бы синонимов), имеющих, как нам кажется, свою семантическую окраску. Приведем классические случаи: checking, retrieval, search, которые переводятся как разыскание, поиск; stock и collection — как фонд; enquiry (inquiry) и request — как запрос; borrow, lending, loan, circulation — как (книго)выдача, абонемент. Список можно продолжить. Понятно, что все они входят в состав устойчивых словосочетаний, у каждого есть своя "область применения". Нюансы объяснить смогут только американцы, обладающие, к тому же, чувством языка. Выход у нас один: работать надо вместе!

\ \ \ \ \ Выход "Англо-русского словаря по библиотечной и информационной деятельности" — важный, быть может, начальный этап многотрудной и многолетней работы. Составители в полной мере сознают, что в ходе работы могли быть допущены пропуски и ошибки. Всех проблем первое издание Словаря не решит — и не может решить. Пока шла работа, появились, например, "Франкфуртские принципы", содержащие огромный пласт новой крайне необходимой терминологии.

\ \ \ \ \ Редакторы успели лишь немного дополнить Словарь — по тем публикациям, содержащим русские эквиваленты, которые успели выйти. Мы проверили весь список: около 70 терминов в словарь не попали. Перевести можно, но утвердятся ли предложенные нами "слова" в качестве терминов русского языка? Торопливость здесь может стать помехой...

\ \ \ \ \ В Словаре есть только два "Международных номера" — ISBN и ISSN. А есть ли еще на сегодня? Да, такая информация есть, на русском языке она, как нам кажется, пока не опубликована. Поэтому для любознательных перечислим лишь аббревиатуры: ISMN, IRSC, ISFN, ISRN, ISAN.

\ \ \ \ \ Как представлена в Словаре терминология упомянутого нами пособия по УДК? Сверили одну букву А. Результат: 12 терминов отсутствует (из 41).

\ \ \ \ \ Осталось открыть предметный указатель к лежащему рядом каталогу компании Gaylord...

\ \ \ \ \ Подумаем: язык — живая, развивающаяся во времени и пространстве материя. Словарь — лишь модель, некая попытка отразить все многообразие жизни. А если речь идет о двух богатых по составу языках народов, живущих на разных континентах?

\ \ \ \ \ Этот Словарь — первый, сделанный в XXI веке.

\ \ \ \ \ Пусть он покажет нам, что работать надо вместе, как бы это не казалось проблематичным. У нас есть необходимые предпосылки для совместной работы; мы даже обладаем рядом преимуществ в сравнении с нашими коллегами, жившими 100 и даже 50 лет назад (взять хотя бы наличие Интернета и электронной почты, которые снимают если не все, то многие проблемы, связанные с коммуникацией друг с другом). Работы у нас — непочатый край. Сначала надо сделать, конечно, русско-английский словарь. И не только путем инверсирования англо-русского, как многим кажется. Нужен словарь, в котором отразится библиотечная Россия — так, чтобы она стала понятной англоязычному миру.

\ \ \ \ \ Приглашаем к участию в этой работе всех наших коллег, проживающих и работающих как в России и странах бывшего СССР, так и за рубежом.

\ \ \ \ \ Ведущий научный сотрудник РГБ, канд. пед. наук Э. Р. Сукиасян

\

СТАНДАРТЫ РФ

ГОСТ 7.0-99 Информационно-библиотечная деятельность, библиография. Термины и определения: Введ. 07.01.2000. — М., 1999.

ГОСТ 7.1-2003 Библиографическая запись. Библиографическое описание. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2004. — М., 2003.

ГОСТ 7.48-2002 Консервация документов. Основные термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.2003. — М., 2002.

ГОСТ 7.59-90 Индексирование документов. Общие требования к систематизации и предметизации: Введ. 01.01.91. — М., 1990.

ГОСТ 7.60-90 Издания: Основные термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.91. — М., 1990.

ГОСТ 7.70-96 Описание баз данных и машиночитаемых информационных массивов. Состав и обозначение характеристик: Введ. 01.01.97. — М., 1996.

ГОСТ 7.73-96 Поиск и распространение информации. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.98. — М., 1996.

ГОСТ 7.74-96 Информационно-поисковые языки. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.97. — М., 1996.

ГОСТ 7.76-96 Комплектование фонда документов. Каталогизация. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.98. — М., 1996.

ГОСТ 7.80-2000 Библиографическая запись. Заголовок. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2001. - М., 2000.

ГОСТ 7.82-2001 Библиографическая запись. Библиографическое описание электронных ресурсов. Общие требования и правила составления: Введ. 01.07.2002. — М., 2001.

ГОСТ 7.83-2001 Электронные издания. Основные виды и выходные сведения: Введ. 01.07.2002. — М., 2001.

ГОСТ 15971-90 Системы обработки информации. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.92. — М., 1990.

ГОСТ 34.003-90 Автоматизированные системы. Термины и определения: Введ. 01.01.92. — М., 1990.

\

Словари, монографии и статьи на русском языке

•\ \ Алешин, Л. И. Автоматизация в библиотеке: учеб. пособ. / Л. И. Алешин; МГУКИ. — М.: ИПО Профиздат, 2001. — 72 с.

•\ \ Англо-русский полиграфический словарь / Под общ. ред. А. А. Тюрина. — М.: Физматгиз, 1962. — 450 с.

•\ \ Басин, О. Я. Полиграфический словарь / О. Я. Басин. — М.: Книга, 1964. — 388 с.

•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Завершение важного этапа стандартизации терминологии СИБИД (К введению ГОСТа 7.0-99) / Т. А. Бахутрина, Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 4. - С. 83-95.

•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Проблемы взаимосвязи международной и национальной терминосистем / Т. А. Бахутрина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 6. — С. 99-106.

•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Терминология современных международных принципов каталогизации / Т. А. Бахтурина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2004. — № 5. — С. 27-40.

•\ \ Бахтурина, Т. А. Термины, связанные с типологией электронных ресурсов / Т. А. Бахутрина / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001.-Х а 5.- С. 60-66.

•\ \ Библиотеки и библиотечное дело США: Комплексный подход / Под ред. В. В. Попова. — 2-е изд., испр. — М.: "Логос", 1993. - 296 с.

•\ \ Библиотечное дело: Терминол. слов. / ГБЛ. — 2-е изд. перераб. и значит. доп. изд. — М.: Книга, 1986. — 224 с.

•\ \ Библиотечное дело: Терминол. слов. / Рос. гос. б-ка. — 3-е изд. значит. перераб. и доп. — М.: Книга, 1997. — 168 с.

•\ \ Библиотечное обслуживание детей и юношества: американский опыт / Рос. гос. б-ка.; пер. с англ. и сост. Р. 3. Пановой, В. П. Чудиновой. — М.: Пашков дом, 2004. — 256 с.

•\ \ Борковский, А. Б. Англо-русский словарь по программированию и информатике: [С толкованиями]: Ок. 6000 терминов / А. Б. Борковский. — 2-е изд., стер. — М., 1990. — 332 с.

•\ \ Варганова, Г. В. Библиотековедческие и информационные исследования в США / Г. В. Варганова. — СПб.: Профессия, 2002. — 192 с.

•\ \ Воройский, Ф. С. Информатика. Новый систематизированный толковый словарь-справочник (Введение в современные информационные и телекоммуникационные технологии в терминах и фактах) / Ф. С. Воройский. — 3-е изд., перераб. и доп. - М.: ФИЗМАТЛИТ, 2003. - 760 с.

•\ \ Воропаева, Н. Ф. Пособие по английскому языку: Для студентов ст. курсов библиотечных специальностей вузов / Н. Ф. Воройский. — М.: Высш. школа, 1981. — 192 с.

•\ \ Елизаренкова, Т. П. Англо-русский словарь книговедческих терминов / Т. П. Елизаренкова. — М.: Сов. Россия, 1962. — 510 с.

•\ \ Елизаренкова, Т, П. Русско-английский словарь книговедческих терминов: 9300 терминов / Т. П. Елизаренкова; под ред. Б. П. Каневского. — М.: Сов. энциклопедия, 1969. — 264 с.

•\ \ Еременко, Т. В. Информатизация вузовских библиотек в России и США: сравнительный анализ: Монография / Т. В. Еременко — М.: Пашков дом, 2003. — 297 с., ил.

•\ \ Земсков, А. И. Термин outsourcing / А. И. Земсков / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2001. — № 8. — С. 62-63.

•\ \ Книговедение: Энциклопедический словарь / Ред. кол.: Н. М. Сикорский, гл. ред., О. Д. Голубева, А. Д. Гончаров, И. М. Дьяконов и др. — М.: Сов. энциклопедия, 1981. — 664 с.

•\ \ Краткий англо-русский технический словарь / Ю. А. Кузьмин, В. А. Владимиров, Я. Л. Гельман и др. — М.: ММПШ, 1992. — 416 с.

•\ \ Курьянов, Е. И. Англо-русский словарь по средствам массовой информации: [С толкованиями] / Е. И. Курьянов. — М.: Международная школа переводчиков, 1993. — 320 с.

•\ \ Мильчин, А. Э. Справочник издателя и автора: редакционно-издательское оформление издания / А. Э. Мильчин, Л. К. Чельцова. — М.: Олимп: ООО фирма изд-во ACT, 1999.-688 с.

•\ \ Ожегов, С. И. Толковый словарь русского языка / С. И. Ожегов, Н. Ю. Шведова. — 3-е изд., стер. — М.: Азъ, 1996. - 907 с.

•\ \ Правила составления библиографического описания: 4.1. Книги и сериальные издания / Междувед. каталогизац. комис. при гос. б-ке СССР им. В. И. Ленина; Сост. О. И. Бабкина, Т. А. Бахтурина, В. А. Василевская и др. — М.: Книга, 1986. — 528 с.

•\ \ Ранганатан, Ш. Р. Классификация двоеточием. Основная классификация / Ш. Р. Ранганатан; ГПНТБ СССР; Пер с англ. под ред. Т. С. Гомолицкой и др. — М., 1970. — 422 с.

•\ \ Сарингулян, М. X. Англо-русский библиотечно-библиографический словарь / М. X. Сарингулян; Под ред. П. X. Кананова, В. В. Попова. — М.: Изд.-во Всесоюзной книжной палаты, 1958. — 284 с.

•\ \ Словарь библиотечных терминов / ГБ Л. — М.: Книга, 1976.-222 с.

•\ \ Словарь издательских терминов / Сост. В. С. Сонкина, А. К. Бадичин, Н. И. Волнова, В. П. Смирнова; Под. ред. A. Э. Мильчина. — М.: Книга, 1983. — 207 с.

•\ \ Словарь терминов по информатике на русском и английском языке / Г. С. Жданова, Е. С. Колоброзова, В. А. Полушкин, А. И. Черный. — М.: Наука, 1971. — 360 с.

•\ \ Современная каталогизационная терминология: Толковый словарь с метод, рекомендациями / Рос. гос. б-ка; Сост. Т.А. Бахтурина, Э.Р. Сукиасян. — М., 1992. — 197 с.

•\ \ Справочник библиографа / Науч. ред. А. Н. Ванеев, B. А. Минкина. — СПб.: Профессия, 2002. — 528 с.

•\ \ Справочник библиотекаря / Гос. б-ка СССР им. В. И. Ленина; Сост. С. Г. Антонова, Г. А. Семенова; Отв. ред. Н. С. Карташов. — М.: Книга, 1985. — 303 с.

•\ \ Справочник библиотекаря / Науч. ред. А. Н. Ванеев, B. А. Минкина. — 2-е изд. — СПб.: Профессия, 2001. — 439 с.

•\ \ Стандарты по библиотечно-информационной деятельности / Сост. Т. В. Захарчук, О. М. Зусьман. — СПб.: Профессия, 2003. - 576 с.

•\ \ Стандарты по библиотечному делу / Сост. Т. В. Захарчук, Л. И. Петрова, Т. А. Завадовская, О. М. Зусьман. — М. — СП б.: Профессия, 2000. — 512 с.

•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Библиотечные каталоги: методические материалы / Э. Р. Сукиасян — М.: Профиздат, 2001. — 192 с.

•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Паспорт профессии библиотекаря в США / Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Библиотековедение. — 2004. — № 5. — C. 90-100.

•\ \ Сукиасян, Э. Р. Профессиональная лингвистическая культура библиотекаря или Осторожно, перевод! / Э. Р. Сукиасян / / Науч. и техн. б-ки. — 2002. — N° 6. — С. 35-43.

•\ \ Терешин, В. И. Библиотечный фонд / В. И. Терешин. — М.: Изд-во МГУКИ / НПО "Профиздат", 2001. - 176 с.

•\ \ Терминологический словарь по библиотечному делу и смежным отраслям знания / РАН, Б-ка по естественным наукам ; Сост. 3. Г. Высоцкая (отв. ред.), В. А. Врубель, А. Б. Маслов, Л. К. Розеншильд. — М.: Б.и., 1995. — 268 с.

•\ \ Терминологический словарь по информатике / Международный центр научной и технической информации. — М.: МЦНТИ, 1975. - 752 с.

•\ \ Терминологическое пособие по теории и методике применения УДК = Vocabulary of terms on UDC theory and practice: Словарь терминов с определениями на англ., нем., франц., исп. языках / Сост. И. Е. Гендлина и др. — М.: ВИНИТИ, 1986. — 511 с.

•\ \ Хавкина, Л. Б. Словари библиотечно-библиографических терминов: Англо-русский, немецко-русский, французско-русский / Л. Б. Хавкина. — М.: Изд-во Всесоюзной книжной палаты, 1952. — 231 с.

•\ \ Шамурин, Е. И. Словарь книговедческих терминов: Для библиотекарей, библиографов, работников печати и книжн. торговли / Е. И. Шамурин. — М.: Сов. Россия, 1958. — 340 с.

•\ \ Энциклопедия книжного дела / Ю. Ф. Майсурадзе, А. Э. Мильчин, Э. П. Гаврилов и др. — М.: Юристь, 1998. — 536 с.

\

Словари, монографии и статьи на английском языке

Aissing, Alena L. "Cyrillic Transliteration and Its Users", College and Research Libraries 56 (May 1995): 208-219.

Borko, Harold. An Informal Vocabulary Guide for GSLIS 404: Compiled from Many Sources. Los Angeles, С A: UCLA

Graduate School of Library and Information Science, circa 1974.

Carter, John. ABC for Book Collectors. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press, 1995.

Chan, Lois M. Cataloging and Classification: An Introduction. 2nd ed. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1994.

Clason, W.E., comp. Elsevier's Dictionary of Library Science, Information and Documentation: In Six Languages: English/American, French, Spanish, Italian, Dutch, and German. Amsterdam: Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company, 1973.

Collison, Robert L. Dictionaries of English and Foreign Languages: A Bibliographical Guide to Both General and Technical Dictionaries with Historical and Explanatory Notes and References. 2nd ed. New York: Hafner Publishing Company, 1971, especially chapter 5.

Dalby, Andrew. Dictionary of Languages: The Definitive Reference to More than 400 Languages. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.

Dmitrieff, A., comp. Russian-English Glossary of Library Terms. New York: Telberg Book Corporation, 1966.

Falla, P. S., ed. The Oxford English-Russian Dictionary, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

Feather, John. A Dictionary of Book History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986.

Feather, John and Sturges, Paul, eds. International Encyclopedia of Information and Library Science. London: Routledge, 1997.

Glaister, Geoffrey Ashall. Encyclopedia of the Book. 2nd ed. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: British Library, 1996.

Hoepelman, J. P.; R. Mayer; and J. Wagner. Elsevier's Dictionary of Information Technology in English, German, and French. New York: Elsevier, 1997.

Keenan, Stella and Johnston, Colin. Concise Dictionary of Library and Information Science. 2nd edition. London: Bowker Saur, 2000.

Kenneison, W. C. and Spilman, A. J. B. Dictionary of Printing, Papermaking, and Bookbinding. London: George Newnes Limited, 1963.

Knechtges, Susanne; Segbert, Monika; Hutchins, John; and Ekhevitch, Nadja. Bibliothekarishches Handwdrterbuch; Librarian's Dictionary; Nastolny Slovar Bibliotekaria. Bad Honnef: Bock + Herchen, 1995.

Lemaitre, Henri. Vocabularium Bibliothecarii. English, French, German. Begun by Henri Lemaitre. Rev. and enl. By Anthony Thompson. Paris: UNESCO, 1953.

Krassovsky, Dimitry M. A Glossary of Russian Terminology Used in Bibliographies and Library Science. Occasional Papers Number 2. Los Angeles: University of California Library, 1955.

Lingvo: Version 4.5. [CD-ROM]. Moscow: BIT Software Inc., 2000.

Merriam-Webster Online: [Collegiate Dictionary and Collegiate Thesaurus]. Springfield, MA: Merriam-Webster, 2001.

Milstead, Jessica., 2nd ed. Silver Spring, MD: ASIS, 1999.

Mora, Imre, ed. Publisher's Practical Dictionary in 20 Languages = Wrterbuch des Verlagswesens in 20 Sprachen. 3d ed. Munchen: K. G. Saur, 1984.

Nogueira, Carmen Crespo, editor. Glossary of Basic Archival and Library Conservation Terms: English with Equivalents in Spanish, German, Italian, French, and Russian. ICA Handbook Series, No. 4. Munchen: K. G. Saur, 1988.

ODLIS: Online Dictionary for Library and Information Science [Электронный ресурс] / By Joan M. Reitz. — 2004. — Режим доступа: http://lu.com /odlis/.

Peters, Jean, ed. Bookman's Glossary. 6th ed. New York: Bowker, 1983.

Pipics, Zoltan, ed. Dictionarium Bibliothecarii Practicum ad Usum Internationalem in XXII Linguis = The Librarian's Practical Dictionary in 22 Languages = Wrterbuch des Bibliotekars in 22 Sprachen. 6th ed. Pullach: Verlag Dokumentation, 1974.

Prytherch, Raymond J., comp. Harrod's Librarians' Glossary: 9000 Terms Used in Information Management, Library Science, Publishing, the Book Trades, and Archive Management. 8th ed. Brookfield, VT: Ashgate Publishing Company, 1995 and Harrod's Librarians' Glossary and Reference Book: A Directory of Over 9600 Terms. 9th ed. Aldershot, Hants, England: Gower Publishing Company Ltd., 2000.

Soper, Mary Ellen; Osborne, Larry N.; and Zweizig, Douglas L., ed. The Librarian's Thesaurus: A Concise Guide to Library and Information Science Terms. Chicago: American Library Association, 1990.

Taylor, Arlene G. "Glossary," In The Organization of Information (Englewood, CO: Libraries Unlimited, 1999), pages 233-254

Thompson, Anthony, comp. Vocabularium Bibliothecarii. English, French, German, Spanish, Russian. Collaborator for Russian E. I. Shamurin; Collaborator for Spanish Domingo Buonocore. 2nd ed. Paris: UNESCO, 1962.

Thompson, Elizabeth H. A.L.A. Glossary of Library Terms with a Selection of Terms in Related Fields. Chicago: American Library Association, 1943.

Wersig, Gernot and Neveling, Ulrich. Terminology of Documentation: Terminologie de la documentation = Terminologie der Dokumentation = Terminologiia v oblasti dokumentatsii: published in English, French, German, Russian; A Selection of 1,200 Basic Terms Published in English, French, German, Russian, and Spanish. Paris: UNESCO Press, 1973.

Walker, G. P. M. Russian for Librarians: Russian Books in Libraries. 2nd ed. London: Bingley, 1983.

Watters, Carolyn. Dictionary of Information Science and Technology. San Diego: Academic Press, 1992.

Wheeler, Marcus and Unbegaun, B. O. The Oxford Russian-English Dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.

World Encyclopedia of Library and Information Services, 3rd ed. Chicago: American Library Association, 1993.

Young, Heartsill and Belanger, Terry, comp. The ALA Glossary of Library and Information Science. Chicago: American Library Association, 1983.

\

Словари, монографии и статьи на других языках

Linina, S. and Maulina, A. Bibliotekarie un Bibliografiskie Termini: Kumulativais Saraksts, 1976-1990. Riga: Latvijas Nacionala Biblioteka, 1992.

Muller, Wolfgang. Polygrafie: Fachworterbuch: Englisch, Deutsch, Franzosisch, Russisch, Spanisch, Polnisch, Ungarisch, Slowakisch. Frankfurt: Deutscher Fachverlag Frankfurt, 1980.

Rambousek, Antonin and Antonin Pesek. Polygraficky Slovi nk. Praha/Bratislava: SNTL—Nakladatelstvi technicke literatury Praha / Slovenskd vydavatesstvo technickej literatury Bratislava, 1967.

English-Russian library and information terminology dictionary > _about
9 work

work [wɜ:k]

travail ⇒ 1 (a)-(e), 1 (g) œuvre ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (f) besogne ⇒ 1 (b) emploi ⇒ 1 (c) ouvrage ⇒ 1 (f) recherches ⇒ 1 (g) travailler ⇒ 2A (a)-(e), 3A (b), 3A (c), 3A (e), 3C (a) fonctionner ⇒ 2B (a) marcher ⇒ 2B (a), 2B (b) réussir ⇒ 2B (b) agir ⇒ 2B (c), 2B (d) faire travailler ⇒ 3A (a) faire marcher ⇒ 3B (a) façonner ⇒ 3C (a) mécanisme ⇒ 4 1 (a) travaux ⇒ 4 1 (b) usine ⇒ 4 2 (a)

1 noun

(a) (effort, activity) travail m, œuvre f;

∎ computers take some of the work out of filing les ordinateurs facilitent le classement;

∎ this report needs more work il y a encore du travail à faire sur ce rapport, ce rapport demande plus de travail;

∎ she's done a lot of work for charity elle a beaucoup travaillé pour des associations caritatives;

∎ it will take a lot of work to make a team out of them ça va être un drôle de travail de faire d'eux une équipe;

∎ keep up the good work! continuez comme ça!;

∎ nice or good work! c'est du bon travail!, bravo!;

∎ that's fine work or a fine piece of work c'est du beau travail;

∎ your work has been useful vous avez fait du travail utile;

∎ work on the tunnel is to start in March (existing tunnel) les travaux sur le tunnel doivent commencer en mars; (new tunnel) la construction du tunnel doit commencer en mars;

∎ work in progress Administration travail en cours; Accountancy travaux mpl en cours, inventaire m de production; (sign) travaux en cours;

∎ she put a lot of work into that book elle a beaucoup travaillé sur ce livre;

∎ to make work for sb compliquer la vie à qn;

∎ to start work, to set to work se mettre au travail;

∎ she set or she went to work on the contract elle a commencé à travailler sur le contrat;

∎ he set to work undermining their confidence il a entrepris de saper leur confiance;

∎ I set him to work (on) painting the kitchen je lui ai donné la cuisine à peindre;

∎ they put him to work in the kitchen ils l'ont mis au travail dans la cuisine;

∎ let's get (down) to work! (mettons-nous) au travail!;

∎ proverb all work and no play makes Jack a dull boy beaucoup de travail et peu de loisirs ne réussissent à personne

(b) (duty, task) travail m, besogne f;

∎ I've got loads of work to do j'ai énormément de travail à faire;

∎ she gave us too much work elle nous a donné trop de travail;

∎ he's trying to get some work done il essaie de travailler un peu;

∎ they do their work well ils travaillent bien, ils font du bon travail;

∎ it's hard work c'est du travail, ce n'est pas facile;

∎ it's thirsty work ça donne soif;

∎ to make short or light work of sth expédier qch;

∎ figurative to make short work of sb ne faire qu'une bouchée de qn;

∎ familiar it's nice work if you can get it! c'est une bonne planque, encore faut-il la trouver!

(c) (paid employment) travail m, emploi m;

∎ what (kind of) work do you do? qu'est-ce que vous faites dans la vie?, quel travail faites-vous?;

∎ I do translation work je suis traducteur, je fais des traductions;

∎ to find work trouver du travail;

∎ to look for work chercher du travail ou un emploi;

∎ to be in work travailler, avoir un emploi;

∎ to be out of work être au chômage ou sans travail ou sans emploi;

∎ he had a week off work (holiday) il a pris une semaine de vacances; (illness) il n'est pas allé au travail pendant une semaine;

∎ to take time off work prendre des congés;

∎ she's off work today elle ne travaille pas aujourd'hui;

∎ to do a full day's work faire une journée entière de travail;

∎ people out of work (gen) les chômeurs mpl; Administration & Economics les inactifs mpl

(d) (place of employment) travail m; Administration lieu m de travail;

∎ I go to work by bus je vais au travail en bus;

∎ I'm late for work je suis en retard pour le travail;

∎ he's a friend from work c'est un collègue;

∎ where is your (place of) work? où travaillez-vous?, quel est votre lieu de travail?;

∎ on her way home from work en rentrant du travail

(e) (papers, material etc being worked on) travail m;

∎ to take work home prendre du travail à la maison;

∎ her work was all over the table son travail était étalé sur la table

(f) (creation, artefact etc) œuvre f; (on smaller scale) ouvrage m; Sewing ouvrage m;

∎ it's all my own work j'ai tout fait moi-même;

∎ it's an interesting piece of work (gen) c'est un travail intéressant; Art, Literature & Music c'est une œuvre intéressante;

∎ very detailed/delicate work (embroidery, carving etc) ouvrage très détaillé/délicat;

∎ these formations are the work of the wind ces formations sont l'œuvre du vent;

∎ the silversmith sells much of his work to hotels l'orfèvre vend une grande partie de ce qu'il fait ou de son travail à des hôtels;

∎ the complete works of Shakespeare les œuvres complètes ou l'œuvre de Shakespeare;

∎ a new work on Portugal un nouvel ouvrage sur le Portugal;

∎ a work of art une œuvre d'art;

∎ works of fiction des ouvrages de fiction

(g) (research) travail m, recherches fpl;

∎ there hasn't been a lot of work done on the subject peu de travail a été fait ou peu de recherches ont été faites sur le sujet

(h) (deed) œuvre f, acte m;

∎ good works bonnes œuvres fpl;

∎ each man will be judged by his works chaque homme sera jugé selon ses œuvres;

∎ charitable works actes mpl de charité, actes mpl charitables;

∎ the murder is the work of a madman le meurtre est l'œuvre d'un fou

(i) (effect) effet m;

∎ wait until the medicine has done its work attendez que le médicament ait agi ou ait produit son effet

(j) Physics travail m

2 intransitive verb

A.

(a) (exert effort on a specific task, activity etc) travailler;

∎ we worked for hours cleaning the house nous avons passé des heures à faire le ménage;

∎ they worked in the garden ils ont fait du jardinage;

∎ we work hard nous travaillons dur;

∎ she's working on a novel just now elle travaille à un roman en ce moment;

∎ a detective is working on this case un détective est sur cette affaire;

∎ he works at or on keeping himself fit il fait de l'exercice pour garder la forme;

∎ we have to work to a deadline nous devons respecter des délais dans notre travail;

∎ we have to work to a budget nous devons travailler avec un certain budget;

∎ I've worked with the handicapped before j'ai déjà travaillé avec les handicapés;

∎ I work with the Spanish on that project je travaille (en collaboration) avec les Espagnols sur ce projet

(b) (be employed) travailler;

∎ he works as a teacher il a un poste d'enseignant;

∎ I work in advertising je travaille dans la publicité;

∎ who do you work for? chez qui est-ce que vous travaillez?;

∎ she works in or for a bank elle travaille dans ou pour une banque;

∎ I work a forty-hour week je travaille quarante heures par semaine, je fais une semaine de quarante heures;

∎ to work for a living travailler pour gagner sa vie;

∎ Industry to work to rule faire la grève du zèle

(c) (strive for a specific goal or aim)

∎ to work for a good cause travailler pour une bonne cause;

∎ they're working for better international relations ils s'efforcent d'améliorer les relations internationales

(d) (study) travailler, étudier;

∎ you're going to have to work if you want to pass the exam il va falloir que tu travailles ou que tu étudies si tu veux avoir ton examen

(e) (use a specified substance) travailler;

∎ this sculptor works in or with copper ce sculpteur travaille avec le cuivre;

∎ she has always worked in or with watercolours elle a toujours travaillé avec de la peinture à l'eau

B.

(a) (function, operate → machine, brain, system) fonctionner, marcher;

∎ the lift doesn't work at night l'ascenseur ne marche pas la nuit;

∎ the lift never works l'ascenseur est toujours en panne;

∎ the radio works off batteries la radio fonctionne avec des piles;

∎ a pump worked by hand une pompe actionnée à la main ou manuellement;

∎ they soon got or had it working ils sont vite parvenus à le faire fonctionner;

∎ she sat still, her brain or her mind working furiously elle était assise immobile, le cerveau en ébullition;

∎ figurative everything worked smoothly tout s'est déroulé comme prévu;

∎ your idea just won't work ton idée ne peut pas marcher;

∎ this relationship isn't working cette relation ne marche pas;

∎ that argument works both ways ce raisonnement est à double tranchant;

∎ how does the law work exactly? comment la loi fonctionne-t-elle exactement?

(b) (produce results, succeed) marcher, réussir;

∎ it worked brilliantly ça a très bien marché;

∎ their scheme didn't work leur complot a échoué;

∎ that/flattery won't work with me ça/la flatterie ne prend pas avec moi

(c) (drug, medicine) agir, produire ou faire son effet

(d) (act) agir;

∎ the acid works as a catalyst l'acide agit comme ou sert de catalyseur;

∎ events have worked against us/in our favour les événements ont agi contre nous/en notre faveur;

∎ I'm working on the assumption that they'll sign the contract je pars du principe qu'ils signeront le contrat

C.

(a) (reach a condition or state gradually)

∎ to work loose se desserrer;

∎ to work free se libérer;

∎ the nail worked through the sole of my shoe le clou est passé à travers la semelle de ma chaussure

(b) (face, mouth) se contracter, se crisper

(c) (ferment) fermenter

3 transitive verb

A.

(a) (worker, employee, horse) faire travailler;

∎ the boss works his staff hard le patron exige beaucoup de travail de ses employés;

∎ you work yourself too hard tu te surmènes;

∎ to work oneself to death se tuer à la tâche;

∎ to work one's fingers to the bone s'user au travail

(b) (pay for with labour or service)

∎ they worked their passage to India ils ont payé leur passage en Inde en travaillant;

∎ I worked my way through college j'ai travaillé pour payer mes études à l'université

(c) (carry on activity in)

∎ he works the southern sales area il travaille pour le service commercial de la région sud;

∎ the pollster worked both sides of the street le sondeur a enquêté des deux côtés de la rue;

∎ figurative the candidate worked the crowd le candidat s'efforçait de soulever l'enthousiasme de la foule;

∎ a real-estate agent who works the phones un agent immobilier qui fait de la prospection par téléphone;

∎ she works the bars (prostitute) elle travaille dans les bars

(d) (achieve, accomplish)

∎ the new policy will work major changes la nouvelle politique opérera ou entraînera des changements importants;

∎ the story worked its magic or its charm on the public l'histoire a enchanté le public;

∎ to work a spell on sb jeter un sort à qn;

∎ to work miracles faire ou accomplir des miracles;

∎ to work wonders faire merveille;

∎ she has worked wonders with the children elle a fait des merveilles avec les enfants

(e) (make use of, exploit → land) travailler, cultiver; (→ mine, quarry) exploiter, faire valoir

B.

(a) (operate) faire marcher, faire fonctionner;

∎ this switch works the furnace ce bouton actionne ou commande la chaudière;

∎ he knows how to work the drill il sait se servir de la perceuse

(b) (manoeuvre)

∎ I worked the handle up and down j'ai remué la poignée de haut en bas;

∎ to work one's hands free parvenir à dégager ses mains;

∎ she worked the ropes loose elle a réussi à desserrer les cordes petit à petit

(c) (by slow progression)

∎ I worked my way along the ledge j'ai longé la saillie avec précaution;

∎ he worked his way down/up the cliff il a descendu/monté la falaise lentement;

∎ the beggar worked his way towards us le mendiant s'est approché de nous;

∎ they worked their way through the list ils ont traité chaque élément de la liste tour à tour;

∎ he's worked his way through the whole grant il a épuisé toute la subvention;

∎ a band of rain working its way across the country un front de pluie qui traverse le pays;

∎ they have worked themselves into a corner ils se sont mis dans une impasse

(d) familiar (contrive) s'arranger;

∎ she managed to work a few days off elle s'est arrangée ou s'est débrouillée pour avoir quelques jours de congé;

∎ I worked it or worked things so that she's never alone j'ai fait en sorte qu'elle ou je me suis arrangé pour qu'elle ne soit jamais seule

C.

(a) (shape → leather, metal, stone) travailler, façonner; (→ clay, dough) travailler, pétrir; (→ object, sculpture) façonner; Sewing (design, initials) broder;

∎ she worked the silver into earrings elle a travaillé l'argent pour en faire des boucles d'oreilles;

∎ she worked a figure out of the wood elle a sculpté une silhouette dans le bois;

∎ the flowers are worked in silk les fleurs sont brodées en soie;

∎ work the putty into the right consistency travaillez le mastic pour lui donner la consistance voulue

(b) (rub)

∎ gently work the cream into your hands massez-vous les mains pour faire pénétrer la crème;

∎ work the dye into the surface of the leather faites pénétrer la teinture dans le cuir

(c) (excite, provoke)

∎ the orator worked the audience into a frenzy l'orateur a enflammé ou a galvanisé le public;

∎ she worked herself into a rage elle s'est mise dans une colère noire

4 works

1 plural noun

(a) (mechanism) mécanisme m, rouages mpl; (of clock) mouvement m;

∎ familiar to foul up or to gum up the works tout foutre en l'air

(b) Building industry travaux mpl; (installation) installations fpl;

∎ road works travaux mpl; (sign) travaux;

∎ Minister/Ministry of Works ministre m/ministère m des Travaux publics

2 noun

(a) Industry (factory) usine f;

∎ a printing works une imprimerie;

∎ a gas works une usine à gaz;

∎ price ex works prix m sortie usine

(b) familiar (everything)

∎ the (whole) works tout le bataclan ou le tralala;

∎ they had eggs, bacon, toast, the works ils mangeaient des œufs, du bacon, du pain grillé, tout, quoi!;

∎ American to shoot the works jouer le grand jeu;

∎ American we shot the works on the project nous avons mis le paquet sur le projet;

∎ to give sb the works (special treatment) dérouler le tapis rouge pour qn; (beating) passer qn à tabac

5 at work

1 adjective

(a) (person)

∎ to be at work on sth/(on) doing sth travailler (à) qch/à faire qch;

∎ he's at work on a new book il travaille à un nouveau livre;

∎ they're hard at work painting the house ils sont en plein travail, ils repeignent la maison

(b) (having an effect)

∎ there are several factors at work here il y a plusieurs facteurs qui entrent en jeu ou qui jouent ici;

∎ there are evil forces at work des forces mauvaises sont en action

2 adverb

(at place of work)

∎ she's at work (gen) elle est au travail; (office) elle est au bureau; (factory) elle est à l'usine;

∎ I'll phone you at work je t'appellerai au travail;

∎ we met at work on s'est connus au travail

►► work area (in school, home) coin m de travail; Computing zone f de travail;

works band fanfare m (d'une entreprise);

work camp (prison) camp m de travail; (voluntary) chantier m de travail;

American work coat blouse f;

works committee, works council comité m d'entreprise;

work ethic = exaltation des valeurs liées au travail;

work experience stage m (en entreprise);

∎ the course includes two months' work experience le programme comprend un stage en entreprise de deux mois;

American work farm = camp de travail forcé où les détenus travaillent la terre;

Computing work file fichier m de travail;

work flow déroulement m des opérations;

work group groupe m de travail;

works manager directeur(trice) m,f d'usine;

work party (of soldiers) escouade f; (of prisoners) groupe m de travail;

work permit permis m de travail;

Computing work sheet feuille f de travail;

work space (at home) coin-travail m; (in office) & Computing espace m de travail;

∎ I need more work space j'ai besoin de plus d'espace pour travailler;

work surface surface f de travail;

American work week semaine f de travail

➲ work away intransitive verb

travailler;

∎ while he worked away at fixing the furnace tandis qu'il travaillait à réparer la chaudière;

∎ we worked away all evening nous avons passé la soirée à travailler

➲ work down intransitive verb

glisser;

∎ her socks had worked down around her ankles ses chaussettes étaient tombées sur ses chevilles

➲ work in separable transitive verb

(a) (incorporate) incorporer;

∎ work the ointment in thoroughly faites bien pénétrer la pommade;

∎ Cookery work the butter into the flour incorporez le beurre à la farine

(b) (insert) faire entrer ou introduire petit à petit;

∎ he worked in a few sly remarks about the boss il a réussi à glisser quelques réflexions sournoises sur le patron;

∎ I'll try and work the translation in some time this week (into schedule) j'essayerai de (trouver le temps de) faire la traduction dans le courant de la semaine

➲ work off separable transitive verb

(a) (dispose of → fat, weight) se débarrasser de, éliminer; (→ anxiety, frustration) passer, assouvir;

∎ I worked off my excess energy chopping wood j'ai dépensé mon trop-plein d'énergie en cassant du bois;

∎ he worked off his tensions by running il s'est défoulé en faisant du jogging;

∎ to work off one's anger on sb passer sa colère sur qn

(b) (debt, obligation)

∎ it took him three months to work off his debt il a dû travailler trois mois pour rembourser son emprunt

➲ work on

1 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (person) essayer de convaincre;

∎ we've been working on him but he still won't go nous avons essayé de le persuader mais il ne veut toujours pas y aller;

∎ I'll work on her je vais m'occuper d'elle

(b) (task, problem)

∎ the police are working on who stole the jewels la police s'efforce de retrouver celui qui a volé les bijoux;

∎ he's been working on his breaststroke/emotional problems il a travaillé sa brasse/essayé de résoudre ses problèmes sentimentaux;

∎ have you got any ideas? - I'm working on it as-tu des idées? - je cherche

(c) (use as basis)

∎ have you any data to work on? avez-vous des données sur lesquelles vous fonder?

2 intransitive verb

(continue to work) continuer à travailler

➲ work out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (discharge fully) acquitter en travaillant;

∎ to work out one's notice faire son préavis

(b) (calculate → cost, distance, sum) calculer; (→ answer, total) trouver;

∎ I work it out at £22 d'après mes calculs, ça fait 22 livres

(c) (solve → calculation, problem) résoudre; (→ puzzle) faire, résoudre; (→ code) déchiffrer;

∎ have they worked out their differences? est-ce qu'ils ont réglé ou résolu leurs différends?;

∎ I'm sure we can work this thing out (your problem) je suis sûr que nous pouvons arranger ça; (our argument) je suis sûr que nous finirons par nous mettre d'accord;

∎ things will work themselves out les choses s'arrangeront toutes seules ou d'elles-mêmes

(d) (formulate → idea, plan) élaborer, combiner; (→ agreement, details) mettre au point;

∎ to work out a solution trouver une solution;

∎ have you worked out yet when it's due to start? est-ce que tu sais quand ça doit commencer?;

∎ she had it all worked out elle avait tout planifié;

∎ we worked out an easier route nous avons trouvé un itinéraire plus facile

(e) (figure out) arriver à comprendre;

∎ I finally worked out why he was acting so strangely j'ai enfin découvert ou compris pourquoi il se comportait si bizarrement;

∎ the dog had worked out how to open the door le chien avait compris comment ouvrir la porte;

∎ I can't work her out je n'arrive pas à la comprendre;

∎ I can't work their relationship out leurs rapports me dépassent

(f) (mine, well) épuiser

2 intransitive verb

(a) (happen) se passer;

∎ it depends on how things work out ça dépend de la façon dont les choses se passent;

∎ the trip worked out as planned le voyage s'est déroulé comme prévu;

∎ I wonder how it will all work out je me demande comment tout cela va s'arranger;

∎ it all worked out for the best tout a fini par s'arranger pour le mieux;

∎ but it didn't work out that way mais il en a été tout autrement;

∎ it worked out badly for them les choses ont mal tourné pour eux

(b) (have a good result → job, plan) réussir; (→ problem, puzzle) se résoudre;

∎ she worked out fine as personnel director elle s'est bien débrouillée comme directeur du personnel;

∎ are things working out for you OK? est-ce que ça se passe bien pour toi?;

∎ did the new job work out? ça a marché pour le nouveau boulot?;

∎ it didn't work out between them les choses ont plutôt mal tourné entre eux;

∎ their project didn't work out leur projet est tombé à l'eau

(c) (amount to)

∎ how much does it all work out at? ça fait combien en tout?;

∎ the average price for an apartment works out to or at $5,000 per square metre le prix moyen d'un appartement s'élève ou revient à 5000 dollars le mètre carré;

∎ that works out at three hours a week ça fait trois heures par semaine;

∎ electric heating works out expensive le chauffage électrique revient cher

(d) (exercise) faire de l'exercice; (professional athlete) s'entraîner

➲ work over separable transitive verb

(a) American (revise) revoir, réviser

(b) familiar (beat up) tabasser, passer à tabac

➲ work round

1 intransitive verb

(a) (turn) tourner;

∎ the wind worked round to the north le vent a tourné au nord petit à petit

(b) figurative (in conversation)

∎ he finally worked round to the subject of housing il a fini par aborder le sujet du logement;

∎ what's she working round to? où veut-elle en venir?

2 separable transitive verb

∎ (bring round) I worked the conversation round to my salary j'ai amené la conversation sur la question de mon salaire

➲ work through

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (insert) faire passer à travers

(b) (progress through)

∎ we worked our way through the crowd nous nous sommes frayé un chemin à travers la foule;

∎ he worked his way through the book il a lu le livre du début à la fin;

∎ figurative I worked the problem through j'ai étudié le problème sous tous ses aspects

2 inseparable transitive verb

(a) (continue to work)

∎ she worked through lunch elle a travaillé pendant l'heure du déjeuner

(b) (resolve)

∎ he worked through his emotional problems il a réussi à assumer ses problèmes affectifs

➲ work up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (stir up, rouse) exciter, provoquer;

∎ he worked up the crowd il a excité la foule;

∎ he worked the crowd up into a frenzy il a rendu la foule frénétique;

∎ he works himself up or he gets himself worked up over nothing il s'énerve pour rien;

∎ she had worked herself up into a dreadful rage elle s'était mise dans une rage terrible

(b) (develop) développer;

∎ I want to work these ideas up into an article je veux développer ces idées pour en faire un article;

∎ to work up an appetite se mettre en appétit;

∎ we worked up a sweat/a thirst playing tennis jouer au tennis nous a donné chaud/soif;

∎ I can't work up any enthusiasm for this work je n'arrive pas à avoir le moindre enthousiasme pour ce travail;

∎ he tried to work up an interest in the cause il a essayé de s'intéresser à la cause

(c) (idiom)

∎ to work one's way up faire son chemin;

∎ she worked her way up from secretary to managing director elle a commencé comme secrétaire et elle a fait son chemin jusqu'au poste de P-DG;

∎ I worked my way up from nothing je suis parti de rien

2 intransitive verb

(a) (clothing) remonter

(b) (build up)

∎ the film was working up to a climax le film approchait de son point culminant;

∎ things were working up to a crisis une crise se préparait, on était au bord d'une crise;

∎ she's working up to what she wanted to ask elle en vient à ce qu'elle voulait demander;

∎ what are you working up to? où veux-tu en venir?

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > work
10 open

open ['əʊpən]

ouvert ⇒ 1 (a)-(d), 1 (n), 1 (o), 1 (q)-(s) découvert ⇒ 1 (e) dégagé ⇒ 1 (g) vacant ⇒ 1 (h) libre ⇒ 1 (h) non résolu ⇒ 1 (k) franc ⇒ 1 (n) ouvrir ⇒ 2 (a)-(g), 3 (d) déboucher ⇒ 2 (a) commencer ⇒ 2 (e), 3 (e) engager ⇒ 2 (e) dégager ⇒ 2 (g) s'ouvrir ⇒ 3 (a)-(c)

1 adjective

(a) (not shut → window, cupboard, suitcase, jar, box, sore, valve) ouvert;

∎ her eyes were slightly open/wide open ses yeux étaient entrouverts/grands ouverts;

∎ he kicked the door open il a ouvert la porte d'un coup de pied;

∎ the panels slide open les panneaux s'ouvrent en coulissant;

∎ to smash/lever sth open ouvrir qch en le fracassant/à l'aide d'un levier;

∎ I can't get the bottle open je n'arrive pas à ouvrir la bouteille;

∎ there's a bottle already open in the fridge il y a une bouteille entamée dans le frigo;

∎ you won't need the key, the door's open tu n'auras pas besoin de la clef, la porte est ouverte

(b) (not fastened → coat, fly, packet) ouvert;

∎ his shirt was open to the waist sa chemise était ouverte ou déboutonnée jusqu'à la ceinture;

∎ his shirt was open at the neck le col de sa chemise était ouvert;

∎ her blouse hung open son chemisier était déboutonné;

∎ the wrapping had been torn open l'emballage avait été arraché ou déchiré

(c) (spread apart, unfolded → arms, book, magazine, umbrella) ouvert; (→ newspaper) ouvert, déplié; (→ legs, knees) écarté;

∎ the book lay open at page 6 le livre était ouvert à la page 6;

∎ I dropped the coin into his open hand or palm j'ai laissé tomber la pièce de monnaie dans le creux de sa main;

∎ the seams had split open les coutures avaient craqué;

∎ he ran into my open arms il s'est précipité dans mes bras

(d) (for business) ouvert;

∎ I couldn't find a bank open je n'ai pas pu trouver une banque qui soit ouverte;

∎ are you open on Saturdays? ouvrez-vous le samedi?;

∎ we're open for business as usual nous sommes ouverts comme à l'habitude;

∎ open to the public (museum etc) ouvert ou accessible au public;

∎ open late ouvert en nocturne

(e) (not covered → carriage, wagon, bus) découvert; (→ car) décapoté; (→ grave) ouvert; (→ boat) ouvert, non ponté; (→ courtyard, sewer) à ciel ouvert;

∎ the passengers sat on the open deck les passagers étaient assis sur le pont;

∎ the wine should be left open to breathe il faut laisser la bouteille ouverte pour que le vin puisse respirer

(f) (not enclosed → hillside, plain)

∎ the shelter was open on three sides l'abri était ouvert sur trois côtés;

∎ the hill was open to the elements la colline était exposée à tous les éléments;

∎ our neighbourhood lacks open space notre quartier manque d'espaces verts;

∎ the wide open spaces of Texas les grands espaces du Texas;

∎ shanty towns sprang up on every scrap of open ground des bidonvilles ont surgi sur la moindre parcelle de terrain vague;

∎ they were attacked in open country ils ont été attaqués en rase campagne;

∎ open countryside stretched away to the horizon la campagne s'étendait à perte de vue;

∎ open grazing land pâturages mpl non clôturés;

∎ ahead lay a vast stretch of open water au loin s'étendait une vaste étendue d'eau;

∎ in the open air en plein air;

∎ nothing beats life in the open air il n'y a rien de mieux que la vie au grand air;

∎ he took to the open road il a pris la route;

∎ it'll do 150 on the open road elle monte à 150 sur l'autoroute;

∎ the open sea la haute mer, le large

(g) (unobstructed → road, passage) dégagé; (→ mountain pass) ouvert, praticable; (→ waterway) ouvert à la navigation; (→ view) dégagé;

∎ only one lane on the bridge is open il n'y a qu'une voie ouverte à la circulation sur le pont

(h) (unoccupied, available → job) vacant; (→ period of time) libre;

∎ we have two positions open nous avons deux postes à pourvoir;

∎ I'll keep this Friday open for you je vous réserverai ce vendredi;

∎ she likes to keep her weekends open elle préfère ne pas faire de projets pour le week-end;

∎ it's the only course of action open to us c'est la seule chose que nous puissions faire;

∎ she used every opportunity open to her elle a profité de toutes les occasions qui se présentaient à elle;

∎ he wants to keep his options open il ne veut pas s'engager

(i) (unrestricted → competition) ouvert (à tous); (→ meeting, trial) public; (→ society) ouvert, démocratique;

∎ the contest is not open to company employees le concours n'est pas ouvert au personnel de la société;

∎ club membership is open to anyone aucune condition particulière n'est requise pour devenir membre du club;

∎ a career open to very few une carrière accessible à très peu de gens ou très fermée;

∎ there are few positions of responsibility open to immigrants les immigrés ont rarement accès aux postes de responsabilité;

∎ the field is wide open for someone with your talents pour quelqu'un d'aussi doué que vous, ce domaine offre des possibilités quasi illimitées;

∎ to extend an open invitation to sb inviter qn à venir chez soi quand il le souhaite;

∎ it's an open invitation to tax-dodgers/thieves c'est une invitation à la fraude fiscale/aux voleurs;

∎ American familiar Reno was a pretty open town in those days à cette époque, Reno était aux mains des hors-la-loi^□ ;

∎ they have an open marriage ils forment un couple très libre

(j) (unprotected, unguarded → flank, fire) ouvert; (→ wiring) non protégé;

∎ the two countries share miles of open border les deux pays sont séparés par des kilomètres de frontière non matérialisée;

∎ Sport he missed an open goal il n'y avait pas de défenseurs, et il a raté le but;

∎ to lay oneself open to criticism prêter le flanc à la critique

(k) (undecided → question) non résolu, non tranché;

∎ the election is still wide open l'élection n'est pas encore jouée;

∎ it's still an open question whether he'll resign or not on ne sait toujours pas s'il va démissionner;

∎ I prefer to leave the matter open je préfère laisser cette question en suspens;

∎ he wanted to leave the date open il n'a pas voulu fixer de date

(l) (liable)

∎ his speech is open to misunderstanding son discours peut prêter à confusion;

∎ the prices are not open to negotiation les prix ne sont pas négociables;

∎ the plan is open to modification le projet n'a pas encore été finalisé;

∎ it's open to debate whether she knew about it or not on peut se demander si elle était au courant;

∎ open to doubt douteux

(m) (receptive)

∎ to be open to suggestions être ouvert aux suggestions;

∎ I don't want to go but I'm open to persuasion je ne veux pas y aller mais je pourrais me laisser persuader;

∎ I try to keep an open mind about such things j'essaie de ne pas avoir de préjugés sur ces questions;

∎ open to any reasonable offer disposé à considérer toute offre raisonnable

(n) (candid → person, smile, countenance) ouvert, franc (franche); (→ discussion) franc (franche);

∎ let's be open with each other soyons francs l'un avec l'autre;

∎ they weren't very open about their intentions ils se sont montrés assez discrets en ce qui concerne leurs intentions;

∎ he is open about his homosexuality il ne cache pas son homosexualité

(o) (blatant → contempt, criticism, conflict, disagreement) ouvert; (→ attempt) non dissimulé; (→ scandal) public; (→ rivalry) déclaré;

∎ her open dislike son aversion déclarée;

∎ the country is in a state of open civil war le pays est en état de véritable guerre civile;

∎ they are in open revolt ils sont en révolte ouverte;

∎ they acted in open violation of the treaty ce qu'ils ont fait constitue une violation flagrante du traité;

∎ they showed an open disregard for the law ils ont fait preuve d'un manque de respect flagrant face à la loi;

∎ it's an open admission of guilt cela équivaut à un aveu

(p) (loose → weave) lâche

(q) Sport (play → free-flowing) ouvert, dégagé

(r) Linguistics (vowel, syllable) ouvert

(s) Electricity (circuit) ouvert

(t) British Finance (cheque) non barré

(u) Music (string) à vide

2 transitive verb

(a) (window, lock, shop, eyes, border) ouvrir; (wound) rouvrir; (bottle, can) ouvrir, déboucher; (wine) déboucher;

∎ open quotations or inverted commas ouvrez les guillemets;

∎ she opened her eyes very wide elle ouvrit grand les yeux, elle écarquilla les yeux;

∎ they plan to open the border to refugees ils projettent d'ouvrir la frontière aux réfugiés;

∎ Photography open the aperture one more stop ouvrez d'un diaphragme de plus;

∎ figurative to open one's heart to sb se confier à qn;

∎ we must open our minds to new ideas nous devons être ouverts aux idées nouvelles

(b) (unfasten → coat, envelope, gift, collar) ouvrir

(c) (unfold, spread apart → book, umbrella, penknife, arms, hand) ouvrir; (→ newspaper) ouvrir, déplier; (→ legs, knees) écarter

(d) (pierce → hole) percer; (→ breach) ouvrir; (→ way, passage) ouvrir, frayer;

∎ to open a road through the jungle ouvrir une route à travers la jungle;

∎ the agreement opens the way for peace l'accord va mener à la paix

(e) (start → campaign, discussion, account, trial) ouvrir, commencer; (→ negotiations) ouvrir, engager; (→ conversation) engager, entamer; Banking & Finance (→ account, loan) ouvrir;

∎ her new film opened the festival son dernier film a ouvert le festival;

∎ to open a file on sb ouvrir un dossier sur qn;

∎ to open fire (on or at sb) ouvrir le feu (sur qn);

∎ to open the bidding (in bridge) ouvrir (les enchères);

∎ to open the betting (in poker) lancer les enchères;

∎ Finance to open a line of credit ouvrir un crédit;

∎ to open Parliament ouvrir la session du Parlement;

∎ Law to open the case exposer les faits

(f) (set up → shop, business) ouvrir; (inaugurate → hospital, airport, library) ouvrir, inaugurer

(g) (clear, unblock → road, lane, passage) dégager; (→ mountain pass) ouvrir

3 intransitive verb

(a) (door, window) (s')ouvrir; (suitcase, valve, padlock, eyes) s'ouvrir;

∎ the window opens outwards la fenêtre (s')ouvre vers l'extérieur;

∎ open wide! ouvrez grand!;

∎ to open, press down and twist pour ouvrir, appuyez et tournez;

∎ both rooms open onto the corridor les deux chambres donnent ou ouvrent sur le couloir;

∎ figurative the heavens opened and we got drenched il s'est mis à tomber des trombes d'eau et on s'est fait tremper

(b) (unfold, spread apart → book, umbrella, parachute) s'ouvrir; (→ bud, leaf) s'ouvrir, s'épanouir;

∎ a new life opened before her une nouvelle vie s'ouvrait devant elle

(c) (gape → chasm) s'ouvrir

(d) (for business) ouvrir;

∎ what time do you open on Sundays? à quelle heure ouvrez-vous le dimanche?;

∎ the doors open at 8 p.m. les portes ouvrent à 20 heures;

∎ to open late ouvrir en nocturne

(e) (start → campaign, meeting, discussion, concert, play, story) commencer;

∎ the book opens with a murder le livre commence par un meurtre;

∎ the hunting season opens in September la chasse ouvre en septembre;

∎ she opened with a statement of the association's goals elle commença par une présentation des buts de l'association;

∎ the film opens next week le film sort la semaine prochaine;

∎ Theatre when are you opening? quand aura lieu la première?;

∎ when it opened on Broadway, the play flopped lorsqu'elle est sortie à Broadway, la pièce a fait un four;

∎ the Dow Jones opened at 2461 le Dow Jones a ouvert à 2461;

∎ to open with two clubs (in bridge) ouvrir de deux trèfles

4 noun

(a) (outdoors, open air)

∎ (out) in the open (gen) en plein air, dehors; (in countryside) au grand air;

∎ eating (out) in the open gives me an appetite manger au grand air me donne de l'appétit;

∎ to sleep in the open dormir à la belle étoile

(b) (public eye)

∎ to bring sth (out) into the open exposer ou étaler qch au grand jour;

∎ the riot brought the instability of the regime out into the open l'émeute a révélé l'instabilité du régime;

∎ the conflict finally came out into the open le conflit a finalement éclaté au grand jour

(c) Sport open m;

∎ the British Open (golf) l'open m ou le tournoi open de Grande-Bretagne;

∎ the French Open (tennis) Roland-Garros

►► Banking open account compte m ouvert;

open bar buvette f gratuite, bar m gratuit;

Banking open cheque chèque m ouvert ou non barré;

Military & Politics open city ville f ouverte;

School open classroom classe f primaire à activités libres;

Stock Exchange open contract position f ouverte;

Finance open credit crédit m à découvert;

British open day journée f portes ouvertes;

Economics open economy économie f ouverte;

open house American (open day) journée f portes ouvertes; (party) grande fête f;

∎ British to keep open house tenir table ouverte;

open inquiry enquête f publique;

British open learning enseignement m à la carte (par correspondance ou à temps partiel);

open letter lettre f ouverte;

∎ an open letter to the President une lettre ouverte au Président;

open market marché m libre;

∎ to buy sth on the open market acheter qch sur le marché libre;

∎ Stock Exchange to buy shares on the open market acheter des actions en Bourse;

open mike = période pendant laquelle les clients d'un café-théâtre ou d'un bar peuvent chanter ou raconter des histoires drôles au micro;

open mesh mailles fpl lâches;

Stock Exchange open money market marché m libre des capitaux;

Stock Exchange open outcry criée f;

Stock Exchange open outcry system système m de criée;

open pattern motif m aéré;

Insurance open policy police f flottante;

Stock Exchange open position position f ouverte;

American Politics open primary = élection primaire américaine ouverte aux non-inscrits d'un parti;

open prison prison f ouverte;

open sandwich (gen) tartine f; (cocktail food) canapé m;

open season saison f;

∎ the open season for hunting la saison de la chasse;

∎ figurative the tabloid papers have declared open season on the private lives of rock stars les journaux à scandale se sont mis à traquer les stars du rock dans leur vie privée;

Aviation & Theatre open seating places fpl non réservées;

British open secret secret m de Polichinelle;

∎ it's an open secret that Alison will get the job c'est Alison qui aura le poste, ce n'est un secret pour personne;

open sesame

1 exclamation

sésame, ouvre-toi!

2 noun

British (means to success) sésame m;

∎ good A level results aren't necessarily an open sesame to university de bons résultats aux "A levels" n'ouvrent pas forcément la porte de l'université;

Industry open shop British (open to non-union members) = entreprise ne pratiquant pas le monopole d'embauche; American (with no union) établissement m sans syndicat;

open ticket billet m open;

Sport open tournament (tournoi m) open m;

British Open University = enseignement universitaire par correspondance doublé d'émissions de télévision ou de radio;

Law open verdict verdict m de décès sans cause déterminée

➲ open out

1 intransitive verb

(a) (unfold → bud, petals) s'ouvrir, s'épanouir; (→ parachute) s'ouvrir; (→ sail) se gonfler;

∎ the sofa opens out into a bed le canapé est convertible en lit;

∎ the doors open out onto a terrace les portes donnent ou s'ouvrent sur une terrasse

(b) (lie → vista, valley) s'étendre, s'ouvrir;

∎ miles of wheatfields opened out before us des champs de blé s'étendaient devant nous à perte de vue

(c) (widen → path, stream) s'élargir;

∎ the river opens out into a lake la rivière se jette dans un lac;

∎ the trail finally opens out onto a plateau la piste débouche sur un plateau

(d) British figurative (become less reserved) s'ouvrir;

∎ he opened out after a few drinks quelques verres ont suffi à le faire sortir de sa réserve

2 separable transitive verb

(unfold → newspaper, deck chair, fan) ouvrir;

∎ the peacock opened out its tail le paon a fait la roue

➲ open up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (unlock the door) ouvrir;

∎ open up or I'll call the police! ouvrez, sinon j'appelle la police!;

∎ open up in there! ouvrez, là-dedans!

(b) (become available → possibility) s'ouvrir;

∎ we may have a position opening up in May il se peut que nous ayons un poste disponible en mai;

∎ new markets are opening up de nouveaux marchés sont en train de s'ouvrir

(c) (for business → shop, branch etc) (s')ouvrir;

∎ a new hotel opens up every week un nouvel hôtel ouvre ses portes chaque semaine

(d) (start firing → guns) faire feu, tirer; (→ troops, person) ouvrir le feu, se mettre à tirer

(e) (become less reserved → person) s'ouvrir; (→ discussion) s'animer;

∎ he won't open up even to me il ne s'ouvre pas, même à moi;

∎ he needs to open up about his feelings il a besoin de dire ce qu'il a sur le cœur ou de s'épancher;

∎ I got her to open up about her doubts j'ai réussi à la convaincre de me faire part de ses doutes

(f) (become interesting) devenir intéressant;

∎ things are beginning to open up in my field of research ça commence à bouger dans mon domaine de recherche;

∎ the game opened up in the last half le match est devenu plus ouvert après la mi-temps

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (crate, gift, bag, tomb) ouvrir;

∎ we're opening up the summer cottage this weekend nous ouvrons la maison de campagne ce week-end;

∎ the sleeping bag will dry faster if you open it up le sac de couchage séchera plus vite si tu l'ouvres

(b) (for business) ouvrir;

∎ each morning, Lucy opened up the shop chaque matin, Lucy ouvrait la boutique;

∎ he wants to open up a travel agency il veut ouvrir une agence de voyages

(c) (for development → isolated region) désenclaver; (→ quarry, oilfield) ouvrir, commencer l'exploitation de; (→ new markets) ouvrir;

∎ irrigation will open up new land for agriculture l'irrigation permettra la mise en culture de nouvelles terres;

∎ the airport opened up the island for tourism l'aéroport a ouvert l'île au tourisme;

∎ a discovery which opens up new fields of research une découverte qui crée de nouveaux domaines de recherche;

∎ the policy opened up possibilities for closer cooperation la politique a créé les conditions d'une coopération plus étroite

(d) familiar (accelerate)

∎ he opened it or her up il a accéléré à fond

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > open
11 Shannon, Claude Elwood

SUBJECT AREA: Electronics and information technology, Telecommunications

[br]

b. 30 April 1916 Gaylord, Michigan, USA

[br]

American mathematician, creator of information theory.

[br]

As a child, Shannon tinkered with radio kits and enjoyed solving puzzles, particularly crypto-graphic ones. He graduated from the University of Michigan in 1936 with a Bachelor of Science in mathematics and electrical engineering, and earned his Master's degree from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT) in 1937. His thesis on applying Boolean algebra to switching circuits has since been acclaimed as possibly the most significant this century. Shannon earned his PhD in mathematics from MIT in 1940 with a dissertation on the mathematics of genetic transmission.

Shannon spent a year at the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton, then in 1941 joined Bell Telephone Laboratories, where he began studying the relative efficiency of alternative transmission systems. Work on digital encryption systems during the Second World War led him to think that just as ciphers hide information from the enemy, "encoding" information could also protect it from noise. About 1948, he decided that the amount of information was best expressed quantitatively in a two-value number system, using only the digits 0 and 1. John Tukey, a Princeton colleague, named these units "binary digits" (or, for short, "bits"). Almost all digital computers and communications systems use such on-off, or two-state logic as their basis of operation.

Also in the 1940s, building on the work of H. Nyquist and R.V.L. Hartley, Shannon proved that there was an upper limit to the amount of information that could be transmitted through a communications channel in a unit of time, which could be approached but never reached because real transmissions are subject to interference (noise). This was the beginning of information theory, which has been used by others in attempts to quantify many sciences and technologies, as well as subjects in the humanities, but with mixed results. Before 1970, when integrated circuits were developed, Shannon's theory was not the preferred circuit-and-transmission design tool it has since become.

Shannon was also a pioneer in the field of artificial intelligence, claiming that computing machines could be used to manipulate symbols as well as do calculations. His 1953 paper on computers and automata proposed that digital computers were capable of tasks then thought exclusively the province of living organisms. In 1956 he left Bell Laboratories to join the MIT faculty as Professor of Communications Science.

On the lighter side, Shannon has built many devices that play games, and in particular has made a scientific study of juggling.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

National Medal of Science. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Medal of Honor, Kyoto Prize.

Bibliography

His seminal paper (on what has subsequently become known as information theory) was entitled "The mathematical theory of communications", first published in Bell System Technical Journal in 1948; it is also available in a monograph (written with Warren Weaver) published by the University of Illinois Press in 1949, and in Key Papers in the Development of Information Theory, ed. David Slepian, IEEE Press, 1974, 1988. For readers who want all of Shannon's works, see N.J.A.Sloane and A.D.Wyner, 1992, The

Collected Papers of Claude E.Shannon.

HO

Biographical history of technology > Shannon, Claude Elwood
12 send

send [send] (pt & pp sent [sent])

1 transitive verb

(a) (dispatch → gen) envoyer; (→ by post) envoyer, expédier;

∎ to send sb a letter, to send a letter to sb envoyer une lettre à qn;

∎ he sent (us) word that he would be delayed il (nous) a fait savoir qu'il aurait du retard;

∎ he sent word to say he would be late il a fait dire ou savoir qu'il serait en retard;

∎ she sends her love or regards elle vous envoie ses amitiés;

∎ send them our love embrassez-les pour nous;

∎ send them our best wishes faites-leur nos amitiés;

∎ I sent my luggage by train j'ai fait expédier ou envoyer mes bagages par le train;

∎ to send clothes to the laundry donner du linge à blanchir;

∎ images sent by satellite images transmises par satellite;

∎ to send a message over the radio envoyer un message radio;

∎ it's like manna sent from heaven c'est une véritable aubaine;

∎ what will the future send us? que nous réserve l'avenir?;

∎ we sent help to the refugees nous avons envoyé des secours aux réfugiés;

∎ they sent a car to fetch us ils ont envoyé une voiture nous chercher

(b) (cause to go → person) envoyer;

∎ the government sent an ambassador to Mexico le gouvernement envoya un ambassadeur au Mexique;

∎ I was sent to bed/to my room on m'a envoyé me coucher/dans ma chambre;

∎ to send sb home (from school) renvoyer qn chez lui; (from abroad) rapatrier qn; Industry (lay off) mettre qn en chômage technique;

∎ to send sb to prison envoyer qn en prison;

∎ to send sb to school envoyer qn à l'école;

∎ send the children indoors faites rentrer les enfants;

∎ send him to me envoyez-le moi;

∎ send him to my office dites-lui de venir dans mon bureau, envoyez-le moi;

∎ she sent her daughter for the meat or to get the meat elle a envoyé sa fille chercher la viande;

∎ she sent her brother on an errand/with a message elle a envoyé son frère faire une course/porter un message;

∎ the children were sent to say goodnight on envoya les enfants dire bonsoir;

∎ the dogs were sent after him on lança les chiens à sa poursuite ou à ses trousses;

∎ heavy smoking sent him to an early grave il est mort prématurément parce qu'il fumait trop;

∎ familiar to send sb packing or about his business envoyer promener qn, envoyer qn sur les roses;

∎ figurative don't send a boy to do a man's job il faut que la personne soit à la mesure de la tâche

(c) (propel, cause to move) envoyer;

∎ he sent the ball over the heads of the spectators il envoya le ballon par-dessus la tête des spectateurs;

∎ the collision sent showers of sparks/clouds of smoke into the sky la collision fit jaillir une gerbe d'étincelles/provoqua des nuages de fumée;

∎ it sends a current down the wire il fait passer un courant dans le fil;

∎ the sound sent shivers down my spine le bruit m'a fait froid dans le dos;

∎ I sent the cup flying j'ai envoyé voler la tasse;

∎ the blow sent me flying le coup m'a envoyé rouler par terre;

∎ a gust of wind sent the papers flying across the table un coup de vent balaya les papiers qui se trouvaient sur la table;

∎ a sudden storm sent us all running for shelter un orage soudain nous força à courir nous mettre à l'abri;

∎ the boy sent the marbles rolling across the floor le garçon envoya les billes rouler par terre;

∎ to send profits tumbling faire chuter les bénéfices;

∎ to send prices sky-high faire flamber les prix;

∎ the news sent a murmur of excitement through the hall la nouvelle provoqua un murmure d'agitation dans la salle

(d) (into a specific state) rendre;

∎ the noise is sending me mad or out of my mind le bruit me rend fou;

∎ that sent him into fits of laughter cela l'a fait éclater de rire;

∎ the news sent them into a panic les nouvelles les ont fait paniquer;

∎ to send sb into a rage enrager qn;

∎ to send sb to sleep endormir qn

(e) familiar old-fashioned (thrill) emballer;

∎ his voice really sends me sa voix me fait vraiment craquer

2 intransitive verb

(a) (send word)

∎ he sent to say he couldn't come il nous a fait savoir qu'il ne pouvait pas venir

(b) (for information, equipment)

∎ we sent to Paris for a copy nous avons demandé une copie à Paris

➲ send along separable transitive verb

envoyer;

∎ send him along! envoyez-le-moi

➲ send away

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (letter, parcel) expédier, mettre à la poste;

∎ to send a radio away to be repaired expédier une radio chez le réparateur

(b) (dismiss → person) renvoyer, faire partir;

∎ the children were sent away to school les enfants furent mis en pension

2 intransitive verb

∎ to send away for sth (by post) se faire envoyer qch; (by catalogue) commander qch;

∎ send away for your free copy now demandez maintenant votre exemplaire gratuit

➲ send back separable transitive verb

(return → books, goods, food in restaurant) renvoyer;

∎ send the chocolates back to the shop renvoyez les chocolats au magasin;

∎ we sent her back to fetch a coat or for a coat nous l'avons renvoyée prendre un manteau

➲ send down

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (person, lift) faire descendre, envoyer en bas;

∎ they sent me down to the cellar ils m'ont fait descendre à la cave;

∎ she was sent down to ask if they wanted coffee on l'a envoyée en bas pour demander s'ils voulaient du café

(b) (cause to fall → prices, temperature) faire baisser, provoquer la baisse de

(c) British University (student) expulser, renvoyer

(d) British familiar (to prison) coffrer;

∎ he was sent down for twenty years il a écopé de vingt ans (de prison), il en a pris pour vingt ans

2 intransitive verb

∎ (by message or messenger) to send down for sth (se) faire monter qch

➲ send for inseparable transitive verb

(a) (doctor, taxi) faire venir, appeler; (mother, luggage) faire venir; (police) appeler; (help) envoyer chercher;

∎ we sent for another bottle (in hotel, restaurant) on a demandé une autre bouteille;

∎ we sent for a couple of pizzas (home delivery) nous nous sommes fait livrer deux pizzas

(b) (by post) se faire envoyer; (by catalogue) commander; (catalogue, price list) demander

➲ send forth inseparable transitive verb literary

(a) (army, messenger) envoyer

(b) (produce → leaves) produire; (→ light) produire, émettre; (→ smell) répandre; (→ cry) pousser

(c) American Politics

∎ the Senate has sent forth the bill to the president le Sénat a transmis le projet de loi au président

➲ send in separable transitive verb

(a) (visitor) faire entrer; (troops, police) envoyer

(b) (submit → bill, report, form) envoyer; (→ suggestions, resignation) envoyer, soumettre;

∎ why don't you send your name in for the competition? pourquoi ne pas vous inscrire au concours?;

∎ to send in a request faire une demande;

∎ please send in a written application veuillez envoyer une demande écrite; (for job) veuillez poser votre candidature par écrit

➲ send off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (by post) expédier, mettre à la poste

(b) (person) envoyer;

∎ I sent him off home/upstairs je l'ai envoyé chez lui/en haut;

∎ they sent us off to bed/to get washed ils nous ont envoyés nous coucher/nous laver;

∎ they are sent off to school every morning on les envoie à l'école tous les matins

(c) Sport expulser

(d) also figurative to send sb off (to sleep) endormir qn

2 intransitive verb

∎ to send off for sth (by post) se faire envoyer qch; (by catalogue) commander qch

➲ send on separable transitive verb

(a) (mail) faire suivre; (luggage) expédier;

∎ to send a message on to sb faire suivre un message à qn;

∎ my luggage was sent on to New York (in advance) on a expédié mes bagages à New York; (by mistake) mes bagages ont été expédiés à New York par erreur;

∎ if you've forgotten anything, we'll send it on si vous avez oublié quelque chose, nous vous le renverrons

(b) (person)

∎ they sent us on ahead or in front ils nous ont envoyés en éclaireurs;

∎ we sent them on to find a hotel nous les avons envoyés en éclaireurs pour trouver un hôtel;

∎ they sent me on to Dundee (further) ils m'ont envoyé jusqu'à Dundee

(c) Sport (player) faire entrer (sur le terrain)

➲ send out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (by post → invitations) expédier, poster

(b) (messengers, search party) envoyer, dépêcher; (patrol) envoyer; (outside) envoyer dehors;

∎ we sent her out for coffee nous l'avons envoyée chercher du café;

∎ they sent me out to Burma ils m'ont envoyé en Birmanie;

∎ they sent out a car for us ils ont envoyé une voiture nous chercher;

∎ we sent them all out into the garden on les a tous envoyés dans le jardin;

∎ send the children out to play envoyez les enfants jouer dehors

(c) (transmit → message, signal) envoyer;

∎ a call was sent out for Dr Bramley on a fait appeler le Dr Bramley

(d) (produce, give out → leaves) produire; (→ light, heat) émettre, répandre, diffuser; (→ fumes, smoke) répandre;

∎ the chimney/engine sent out billows of smoke la cheminée/le moteur crachait des tourbillons de fumée

2 intransitive verb

∎ to send out for coffee/sandwiches envoyer quelqu'un chercher du café/des sandwiches

➲ send round separable transitive verb

(a) (circulate → petition) faire circuler;

∎ figurative to send the hat round faire la quête

(b) (dispatch → messenger, repairman) envoyer; (→ message) faire parvenir;

∎ they sent a car round ils ont envoyé une voiture;

∎ her mother sent her round to our house for some sugar sa mère l'a envoyée chez nous demander du sucre

➲ send up separable transitive verb

(a) (messenger, luggage, drinks) faire monter; (rocket, flare) lancer; (plane) faire décoller; (smoke) répandre

(b) (raise → price, pressure, temperature) faire monter

(c) British familiar (ridicule) mettre en boîte, se moquer de^□ ; (parody) parodier^□

(d) American familiar (to prison) coffrer

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > send
13 Forrester, Jay Wright

SUBJECT AREA: Electronics and information technology

[br]

b. 14 July 1918 Anselmo, Nebraska, USA

[br]

American electrical engineer and management expert who invented the magnetic-core random access memory used in most early digital computers.

[br]

Born on a cattle ranch, Forrester obtained a BSc in electrical engineering at the University of Nebraska in 1939 and his MSc at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT) in Cambridge, Massachusetts, where he remained to teach and carry out research. Becoming interested in computing, he established the Digital Computer Laboratory at MIT in 1945 and became involved in the construction of Whirlwind I, an early general-purpose computer completed in March 1951 and used for flight-simulation by the US Army Air Force. Finding the linear memories then available for storing data a major limiting factor in the speed at which computers were able to operate, he developed a three-dimensional store based on the binary switching of the state of small magnetic cores that could be addressed and switched by a matrix of wires carrying pulses of current. The machine used parallel synchronous fixed-point computing, with fifteen binary digits and a plus sign, i.e. 16 bits in all, and contained 5,000 vacuum tubes, eleven semiconductors and a 2 MHz clock for the arithmetic logic unit. It occupied a two-storey building and consumed 150kW of electricity. From his experience with the development and use of computers, he came to realize their great potential for the simulation and modelling of real situations and hence for the solution of a variety of management problems, using data communications and the technique now known as interactive graphics. His later career was therefore in this field, first at the MIT Lincoln Laboratory in Lexington, Massachusetts (1951) and subsequently (from 1956) as Professor at the Sloan School of Management at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

National Academy of Engineering 1967. George Washington University Inventor of the Year 1968. Danish Academy of Science Valdemar Poulsen Gold Medal 1969. Systems, Man and Cybernetics Society Award for Outstanding Accomplishments 1972. Computer Society Pioneer Award 1972. Institution of Electrical Engineers Medal of Honour 1972. National Inventors Hall of Fame 1979. Magnetics Society Information Storage Award 1988. Honorary DEng Nebraska 1954, Newark College of Engineering 1971, Notre Dame University 1974. Honorary DSc Boston 1969, Union College 1973. Honorary DPolSci Mannheim University, Germany. Honorary DHumLett, State University of New York 1988.

Bibliography

1951, "Data storage in three dimensions using magnetic cores", Journal of Applied Physics 20: 44 (his first description of the core store).

Publications on management include: 1961, Industrial Dynamics, Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press; 1968, Principles of Systems, 1971, Urban Dynamics, 1980, with A.A.Legasto \& J.M.Lyneis, System Dynamics, North Holland. 1975, Collected Papers, Cambridge, Mass.: MIT.

Further Reading

K.C.Redmond \& T.M.Smith, Project Whirlwind, the History of a Pioneer Computer (provides details of the Whirlwind computer).

H.H.Goldstine, 1993, The Computer from Pascal to von Neumann, Princeton University Press (for more general background to the development of computers).

Serrell et al., 1962, "Evolution of computing machines", Proceedings of the Institute of

Radio Engineers 1,047.

M.R.Williams, 1975, History of Computing Technology, London: Prentice-Hall.

See also: Burks, Arthur Walter; Goldstine, Herman H.; Wilkes, Maurice Vincent; Williams, Sir Frederic Calland

KF

Biographical history of technology > Forrester, Jay Wright
14 Schawlow, Arthur Leonard

SUBJECT AREA: Electronics and information technology, Photography, film and optics

[br]

b. 5 May 1921 Mount Vernon, New York, USA

[br]

American physicist involved in laser-spectroscopy research.

[br]

When Arthur L.Schawlow was 3 years old his family moved to Canada: it was in Toronto that he received his education, graduating from the University of Toronto with a BA in physics in 1941. He was awarded an MA in 1942, taught classes for military personnel at the University until 1944 and worked for a year on radar equipment. He returned to the University of Toronto in 1945 to carry out research on optical spectroscopy and received his PhD in 1949. From 1949 to 1951 he held a postgraduate fellowship at Columbia University, where he worked with Charles H. Townes on microwave spectroscopy. From 1951 to 1961 he was a research physicist at the Bell Telephone Laboratories, working mainly on superconductivity, but he maintained his association with Townes, who had pioneered the maser (an acronym of microwave amplification by stimulated emission of radiation). In a paper published in Physical Review in December 1958, Townes and Schawlow suggested the possibility of a development into optical frequencies or an optical maser, later known as a laser (an acronym of light amplification by stimulated emission of radiation). In 1960 the first such device was made by Theodore H. Maiman. In 1960 Schawlow returned to Columbia University as a visiting professor and in the following year was appointed Professor of Physics at Stanford University, where he continued his researches in laser spectroscopy. He is a member of the National Academy of Sciences, the American Physical Society, the Optical Society of America and the Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Nobel Prize for Physics 1981. Franklin Institute Stuart Ballantine Medal 1962. Institute of Physics of London Thomas Young Medal and Prize 1963. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Morris N.Liebmann Memorial Prize 1964. Optical Society of America Frederick Ives Medal 1976. Honorary degrees from the State University of Ghent, the University of Bradford and the University of Toronto.

Bibliography

Schawlow is the author of many scientific papers and, with Charles H.Townes, of

Microwave Spectroscopy (1955).

Further Reading

T.Wasson (ed.), 1987, Nobel Prize Winners, New York, pp. 930–3 (contains a short biography).

RTS

Biographical history of technology > Schawlow, Arthur Leonard
15 Wright, Wilbur

SUBJECT AREA: Aerospace

[br]

b. 16 April 1867 Millville, Indiana, USA

d. 30 May 1912 Dayton, Ohio, USA

[br]

American co-inventor, with his brother Orville Wright (b. 19 August 1871 Dayton, Ohio, USA; d. 30 January 1948 Dayton, Ohio, USA), of the first powered aeroplane capable of sustained, controlled flight.

[br]

Wilbur and Orville designed and built bicycles in Dayton, Ohio. In the 1890s they developed an interest in flying which led them to study the experiments of gliding pioneers such as Otto Lilienthal in Germany, and their fellow American Octave Chanute. The Wrights were very methodical and tackled the many problems stage by stage. First, they developed a method of controlling a glider using movable control surfaces, instead of weight-shifting as used in the early hand-gliders. They built a wind tunnel to test their wing sections and by 1902 they had produced a controllable glider. Next they needed a petrol engine, and when they could not find one to suit their needs they designed and built one themselves.

On 17 December 1903 their Flyer was ready and Orville made the first short flight of 12 seconds; Wilbur followed with a 59-second flight covering 853 ft (260 m). An improved design, Flyer II, followed in 1904 and made about eighty flights, including circuits and simple ma-noeuvres. In 1905 Flyer III made several long flights, including one of 38 minutes covering 24½ miles (39 km). Most of the Wrights' flying was carried out in secret to protect their patents, so their achievements received little publicity. For a period of two and a half years they did not fly, but they worked to improve their Flyer and to negotiate terms for the sale of their invention to various governments and commercial syndi-cates.

In 1908 the Wright Model A appeared, and when Wilbur demonstrated it in France he astounded the European aviators by making several flights lasting more than one hour and one of 2 hours 20 minutes. Considerable numbers of the Model A were built, but the European designers rapidly caught up and overtook the Wrights. The Wright brothers became involved in several legal battles to protect their patents: one of these, with Glenn Curtiss, went on for many years. Wilbur died of typhoid fever in 1912. Orville sold his interest in the Wright Company in 1915, but retained an interest in aeronautical research and lived on to see an aeroplane fly faster than the speed of sound.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Royal Aeronautical Society (London) Gold Medal (awarded to both Wilbur and Orville) May 1909. Medals from the Aero Club of America, Congress, Ohio State and the City of Dayton.

Bibliography

1951, Miracle at Kitty Hawk. The Letters of Wilbur \& Orville Wright, ed. F.C.Kelly, New York.

1953, The Papers of Wilbur and Orville Wright, ed. Marvin W.McFarland, 2 vols, New York.

Orville Wright, 1953, How We Invented the Aeroplane, ed. F.C.Kelly, New York.

Further Reading

A.G.Renstrom, 1968, Wilbur \& Orville Wright. A Bibliography, Washington, DC (with 2,055 entries).

C.H.Gibbs-Smith, 1963, The Wright Brothers, London (reprint) (a concise account).

J.L.Pritchard, 1953, The Wright Brothers', Journal of the Royal Aeronautical Society (December) (includes much documentary material).

F.C.Kelly, 1943, The Wright Brothers, New York (reprint) (authorized by Orville Wright).

H.B.Combs with M.Caidin, 1980, Kill Devil Hill, London (contains more technical information).

T.D.Crouch, 1989, The Bishop's Boys: A Life of Wilbur \& Orville Wright, New York (perhaps the best of various subsequent biographies).

JDS

Biographical history of technology > Wright, Wilbur
16 muddle

1. verb
(to confuse or mix up: Don't talk while I'm counting, or you'll muddle me.) zmesti
2. noun
(a state of confusion: These papers keep getting in a muddle.) zmešnjava

- muddled
- muddle-headed
- muddle along/through
- muddle up
* * *
I [mədl]
noun

zmešnjava, nered, zmedenost

to make a muddle of s.th. — vse pokvariti

to get into a muddle — zaiti v težave

to be in muddle — biti zmeden
II [mʌdl]
1.

transitive verb

zbegati, zmešati, zmesti, zaplesti, pokvariti; omamiti (s pijačo); skaliti (vodo); American mešati (kakao);

2.

intransitive verb

šušmariti, kaziti

to muddle one's brains — upijaniti se

English-Slovenian dictionary > muddle
17 set

set [set]

jeu ⇒ 1 (a) série ⇒ 1 (a) ensemble ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (c) cercle ⇒ 1 (b) appareil ⇒ 1 (d) poste ⇒ 1 (d) set ⇒ 1 (e) fixe ⇒ 2 (a) arrêté ⇒ 2 (b) figé ⇒ 2 (b) résolu ⇒ 2 (c) prêt ⇒ 2 (d) mettre ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (d) poser ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (e), 3 (i) situer ⇒ 3 (b) régler ⇒ 3 (c) fixer ⇒ 3 (f), 3 (i) établir ⇒ 3 (f) faire prendre ⇒ 3 (h) se coucher ⇒ 4 (a) prendre ⇒ 4 (b)

(pt & pp set, cont setting)

1 noun

(a) (of tools, keys, golf clubs, sails) jeu m; (of numbers, names, instructions, stamps, weights) série f; (of books) collection f; (of furniture) ensemble m; (of cutlery, dishes, glasses) service m; (of lingerie) parure f; (of wheels) train m; (of facts, conditions, characteristics, data) ensemble m; (of events, decisions, questions) série f, suite f; Typography (of proofs, characters) jeu m; Computing (of characters, instructions) jeu m, ensemble m;

∎ a set of matching luggage un ensemble de valises assorties;

∎ a set of table/bed linen une parure de table/de lit;

∎ a set of sheets une parure de lit;

∎ badminton/chess set jeu m de badminton/d'échecs;

∎ they're playing with Damian's train set ils jouent avec le train électrique de Damian;

∎ the cups/the chairs are sold in sets of six les tasses/les chaises sont vendues par six;

∎ I can't break up the set je ne peux pas les dépareiller;

∎ they make a set ils vont ensemble;

∎ to collect the (whole) set rassembler toute la collection, faire la collection;

∎ he made me a duplicate set (of keys) il m'a fait un double des clés; (of contact lenses) il m'en a fait une autre paire;

∎ a full set of the encyclopedia une encyclopédie complète;

∎ a full set of Tolstoy's works les œuvres complètes de Tolstoï;

∎ they've detected two sets of fingerprints ils ont relevé deux séries d'empreintes digitales ou les empreintes digitales de deux personnes;

∎ given another set of circumstances, things might have turned out differently dans d'autres circonstances, les choses auraient pu se passer différemment;

∎ the first set of reforms la première série ou le premier train de réformes;

∎ they ran a whole set of tests on me ils m'ont fait subir toute une série d'examens

(b) (social group) cercle m, milieu m;

∎ he's not in our set il n'appartient pas à notre cercle;

∎ we don't go around in the same set nous ne fréquentons pas le même milieu ou monde;

∎ the riding/yachting set le monde ou milieu de l'équitation/du yachting;

∎ the literary set les milieux mpl littéraires;

∎ the Markham set Markham et ses amis

(c) Mathematics ensemble m

(d) (electrical device) appareil m; (radio, TV) poste m;

∎ a colour TV set un poste de télévision ou un téléviseur couleur

(e) Sport set m, manche f;

∎ first set to Miss Williams set Williams

(f) Cinema & Television plateau m; Theatre (stage) scène f; (scenery) décor m;

∎ on (the) set Cinema & Television sur le plateau; Theatre sur scène

(g) (part of performance → by singer, group)

∎ he'll be playing two sets tonight il va jouer à deux reprises ce soir;

∎ her second set was livelier la deuxième partie de son spectacle a été plus animée

(h) British School groupe m de niveau

(i) (for hair) mise f en plis;

∎ to have a set se faire faire une mise en plis

(j) (posture → of shoulders, body) position f, attitude f; (→ of head) port m;

∎ I could tell he was angry by the set of his jaw rien qu'à la façon dont il serrait les mâchoires, j'ai compris qu'il était en colère

(k) (direction → of wind, current) direction f;

∎ suddenly the set of the wind changed le vent a tourné soudainement

(l) Psychology (tendency) tendance f

(m) Horticulture (seedling) semis m; (cutting) bouture f;

∎ tomato/tulip sets tomates fpl/tulipes fpl à repiquer

(n) (clutch of eggs) couvée f

(o) Hunting (of hound) arrêt m

(p) Building industry (paving stone) pavé m

(q) (of badger) terrier m

2 adjective

(a) (specified, prescribed → rule, price, quantity, sum, wage) fixe;

∎ meals are at set times les repas sont servis à heures fixes;

∎ there are no set rules for raising children il n'y a pas de règles toutes faites pour l'éducation des enfants;

∎ the tasks must be done in the set order les tâches doivent être accomplies dans l'ordre prescrit;

∎ with no set purpose sans but précis

(b) (fixed, rigid → ideas, views) arrêté; (→ smile, frown) figé;

∎ her day followed a set routine sa journée se déroulait selon un rituel immuable;

∎ he has a set way of doing it il a sa méthode pour le faire;

∎ to be set in one's ways avoir ses (petites) habitudes;

∎ to become set in one's views devenir rigide dans ses opinions

(c) (intent, resolute) résolu, déterminé;

∎ to be set on or upon sth vouloir qch à tout prix;

∎ I'm (dead) set on finishing it tonight je suis (absolument) déterminé à le finir ce soir;

∎ he's dead set against it il s'y oppose formellement

(d) (ready, in position) prêt;

∎ are you (all) set to go? êtes-vous prêt à partir?

(e) (likely) probablement;

∎ he seems well set to win il semble être sur la bonne voie ou être bien parti pour gagner;

∎ house prices are set to rise steeply les prix de l'immobilier vont vraisemblablement monter en flèche

(f) British School (book, subject) au programme;

∎ one of our set books is 'Oliver Twist' un des ouvrages au programme est 'Oliver Twist'

3 transitive verb

(a) (put in specified place or position) mettre, poser;

∎ he set his cases down on the platform il posa ses valises sur le quai;

∎ to set sth before sb (dish, glass) placer qch devant qn; (proposal, plan) présenter qch à qn;

∎ she set the steaming bowl before him elle plaça le bol fumant devant lui;

∎ to set a proposal before the board présenter un projet au conseil d'administration;

∎ to set sb on his/her feet again remettre qn sur pied;

∎ to set a match to sth mettre le feu à qch;

∎ to set sb ashore débarquer qn

(b) (usu passive) (locate, situate → building, story) situer;

∎ the house is set in large grounds la maison est située dans un grand parc;

∎ his eyes are set too close together ses yeux sont trop rapprochés;

∎ the story is set in Tokyo l'histoire se passe ou se déroule à Tokyo;

∎ her novels are set in the 18th century ses romans se passent au XVIIIème siècle

(c) (adjust → clock, mechanism) régler; (→ alarm) mettre; Computing (→ tabs, format) poser;

∎ I set my watch to New York time j'ai réglé ma montre à l'heure de New York;

∎ set your watches an hour ahead avancez vos montres d'une heure;

∎ he's so punctual you can set your watch by him! il est si ponctuel qu'on peut régler sa montre sur lui!;

∎ I've set the alarm for six j'ai mis le réveil à (sonner pour) six heures;

∎ how do I set the margins? comment est-ce que je fais pour placer les marges?;

∎ set the timer for one hour mettez le minuteur sur une heure;

∎ first set the control knob to the desired temperature mettez tout d'abord le bouton de réglage sur la température voulue;

∎ the lever was set in the off position le levier était sur "arrêt"

(d) (fix into position) mettre, fixer; (jewel, diamond) sertir, monter;

∎ the handles are set into the drawers les poignées sont encastrées dans les tiroirs;

∎ there was a peephole set in the door il y avait un judas dans la porte;

∎ to set a stake in the ground enfoncer ou planter un pieu dans la terre;

∎ metal bars had been set in the concrete des barres en métal avaient été fixées dans le béton;

∎ the brooch was set with pearls la broche était sertie de perles;

∎ the ruby was set in a simple ring le rubis était monté sur un simple anneau;

∎ Medicine to set a bone réduire une fracture;

∎ figurative his face was set in a frown son visage était figé dans une grimace renfrognée;

∎ she set her jaw and refused to budge elle serra les dents et refusa de bouger;

∎ we had set ourselves to resist nous étions déterminés à résister

(e) (lay, prepare in advance → trap) poser, tendre;

∎ to set the table mettre le couvert ou la table;

∎ to set the table for two mettre deux couverts;

∎ set an extra place at table rajoutez un couvert

(f) (establish → date, price, schedule, terms) fixer, déterminer; (→ rule, guideline, objective, target) établir; (→ mood, precedent) créer;

∎ they still haven't set a date for the party ils n'ont toujours pas fixé de date pour la réception;

∎ you've set yourself a tough deadline or a tough deadline for yourself vous vous êtes fixé un délai très court;

∎ it's up to them to set their own production targets c'est à eux d'établir ou de fixer leurs propres objectifs de production;

∎ a deficit ceiling has been set un plafonnement du déficit a été imposé ou fixé ou décidé;

∎ to set a value on sth décider de la valeur de qch;

∎ figurative they set a high value on creativity ils accordent une grande valeur à la créativité;

∎ the price was set at £500 le prix a été fixé à 500 livres;

∎ the judge set bail at $1,000 le juge a fixé la caution à 1000 dollars;

∎ how are exchange rates set? comment les taux de change sont-ils déterminés?;

∎ to set an age limit at… fixer une limite d'âge à…;

∎ to set a new fashion or trend lancer une nouvelle mode;

∎ to set a new world record établir un nouveau record mondial;

∎ to set the tone for or of sth donner le ton de qch

(g) (indicating change of state or activity)

∎ to set sth alight or on fire mettre le feu à qch;

∎ it sets my nerves on edge ça me crispe;

∎ also figurative she set me in the right direction elle m'a mis sur la bonne voie;

∎ to set sb against sb monter qn contre qn;

∎ he/the incident set the taxman on my trail il/l'incident a mis le fisc sur ma piste;

∎ to set the dogs on sb lâcher les chiens sur qn;

∎ the incident set the family against him l'incident a monté la famille contre lui;

∎ it will set the country on the road to economic recovery cela va mettre le pays sur la voie de la reprise économique;

∎ his failure set him thinking son échec lui a donné à réfléchir;

∎ the scandal will set the whole town talking le scandale va faire jaser toute la ville;

∎ to set the dog barking faire aboyer le chien;

∎ the wind set the leaves dancing le vent a fait frissonner les feuilles;

∎ to set a machine going mettre une machine en marche

(h) (solidify → yoghurt, jelly, concrete) faire prendre;

∎ pectin will help to set the jam la pectine aidera à épaissir la confiture

(i) (pose → problem) poser; (assign → task) fixer;

∎ the strikers' demands set the management a difficult problem les exigences des grévistes posent un problème difficile à la direction;

∎ I set them to work tidying the garden je les ai mis au désherbage du jardin;

∎ I've set myself the task of writing to them regularly je me suis fixé la tâche de leur écrire régulièrement

(j) British School (exam) composer, choisir les questions de; (books, texts) mettre au programme;

∎ she set the class a maths exercise, she set a maths exercise for the class elle a donné un exercice de maths à la classe;

∎ who sets the test questions? qui choisit les questions de l'épreuve?

(k) (hair)

∎ to set sb's hair faire une mise en plis à qn;

∎ and I've just had my hair set! et je viens de me faire faire une mise en plis!;

∎ I set my own hair je me fais moi-même mes mises en plis

(l) Horticulture (plant) planter

(m) Typography (text, page) composer;

∎ to set type composer

(n) Music (poem, words)

∎ to set sth to music mettre qch en musique

4 intransitive verb

(a) (sun, moon, stars) se coucher;

∎ we saw the sun setting nous avons vu le coucher du soleil

(b) (become firm → glue, cement, plaster, jelly, yoghurt) prendre;

∎ her features had set in an expression of determination ses traits s'étaient durcis en une expression de très forte détermination

(c) (bone) se ressouder

(d) (start) se mettre;

∎ he set to work il s'est mis au travail

(e) (plant, tree) prendre racine

(f) (hen) couver

(g) (wind, tide)

∎ the wind looks set fair to the east on dirait un vent d'ouest

(h) Hunting (hound) tomber en arrêt

►► Theatre, Cinema & Television set designer décorateur(trice) m,f;

Grammar set expression expression f figée;

set figures (in skating) figures fpl imposées;

set meal, set menu meal menu m;

Grammar set phrase expression f figée;

set piece

(a) Art, Literature & Music morceau m de bravoure

(b) (fireworks) pièce f (de feu) d'artifice

(c) (of scenery) élément m de décor

(d) Sport combinaison f préparée ou calculée;

Sport set point (in tennis) balle f de set;

Technology set screw vis f de réglage;

Sport set scrum (in rugby) mêlée f fermée;

set square équerre f (à dessiner);

set task tâche f assignée;

∎ to give sb a set task to do assigner à qn une tâche bien précise;

Mathematics set theory théorie f des ensembles

➲ set about inseparable transitive verb

(a) (start → task) se mettre à;

∎ she set about changing the tyre elle s'est mise à changer le pneu;

∎ I didn't know how to set about it je ne savais pas comment m'y prendre;

∎ how does one set about getting a visa? comment fait-on pour obtenir un visa?

(b) (attack) attaquer, s'en prendre à;

∎ he set about the mugger with his umbrella il s'en est pris à son agresseur à coups de parapluie

➲ set against separable transitive verb

(a) (compare)

∎ to set sth against sth comparer qch à qch;

∎ to set the benefits against the costs évaluer les bénéfices par rapport aux coûts;

∎ we must set the government's promises against its achievements nous devons examiner les promesses du gouvernement à la lumière de ses actions

(b) Finance (offset)

∎ some of these expenses can be set against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôts

(c) (friends, family) monter contre;

∎ religious differences have set family against family les différences religieuses ont monté les familles les unes contre les autres;

∎ to set oneself or one's face against sth s'opposer résolument à qch

➲ set ahead separable transitive verb

American

∎ to set the clock ahead avancer l'horloge;

∎ we're setting the clocks ahead tonight on change d'heure cette nuit

➲ set apart separable transitive verb

(a) (place separately → object) mettre à part ou de côté;

∎ there was one deck chair set slightly apart from the others il y avait une chaise longue un peu à l'écart des autres;

∎ they set themselves apart ils faisaient bande à part

(b) (distinguish) distinguer ( from de);

∎ her talent sets her apart from the other students son talent la distingue des autres étudiants

➲ set aside separable transitive verb

(a) (put down → knitting, book) poser;

∎ could you set aside what you're working on for a while? pouvez-vous laisser ce que vous êtes en train de faire un moment?

(b) (reserve, keep → time, place) réserver; (→ money) mettre de côté; (→ arable land) mettre en friche;

∎ I've set tomorrow aside for house hunting j'ai réservé la journée de demain pour chercher une maison;

∎ the room is set aside for meetings la pièce est réservée aux réunions;

∎ can you set the book aside for me? pourriez-vous me mettre ce livre de côté?;

∎ chop the onions and set them aside coupez les oignons et réservez-les

(c) (overlook, disregard) mettre de côté, oublier, passer sur;

∎ they set their differences aside in order to work together ils ont mis de côté leurs différences pour travailler ensemble

(d) (reject → dogma, proposal, offer) rejeter

(e) Law (annul → contract, will) annuler; (→ verdict, judgment) casser

➲ set back separable transitive verb

(a) (situate towards the rear)

∎ the building is set back slightly from the road l'immeuble est un peu en retrait par rapport à la route

(b) (delay → plans, progress) retarder;

∎ his illness set him back a month in his work sa maladie l'a retardé d'un mois dans son travail;

∎ the news may set him or his recovery back la nouvelle risque de retarder sa guérison;

∎ this decision will set the economy back ten years cette décision va faire revenir l'économie dix ans en arrière

(c) familiar (cost) coûter à^□ ;

∎ the trip will set her back a bit le voyage va lui coûter cher

➲ set down separable transitive verb

(a) (tray, bag etc) poser

(b) British (passenger) déposer;

∎ the bus sets you down in front of the station le bus vous dépose devant la gare

(c) (note, record) noter, inscrire;

∎ try and set your thoughts down on paper essayez de mettre vos pensées par écrit

(d) (establish → rule, condition) établir, fixer;

∎ the government has set down a margin for pay increases le gouvernement a fixé une fourchette pour les augmentations de salaire;

∎ permissible levels of pollution are set down in the regulations les taux de pollution tolérés sont fixés dans les réglementations;

∎ to set sth down in writing coucher qch par écrit;

∎ it is clearly set down that drivers must be insured il est clairement signalé ou indiqué que tout conducteur doit être assuré

➲ set forth

1 inseparable transitive verb

formal (expound → plan, objections) exposer, présenter;

∎ the recommendations are set forth in the last chapter les recommandations sont détaillées ou énumérées dans le dernier chapitre

2 intransitive verb

literary partir, se mettre en route

➲ set in

1 intransitive verb

(problems) survenir, surgir; (disease) se déclarer; (winter) commencer; (night) tomber;

∎ if infection sets in si la plaie s'infecte;

∎ the bad weather has set in for the winter le mauvais temps s'est installé pour tout l'hiver;

∎ panic set in (began) la panique éclata; (lasted) la panique s'installa

2 separable transitive verb

Sewing (sleeve) monter

➲ set off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (alarm) déclencher; (bomb) faire exploser; (fireworks) faire partir

(b) (reaction, process, war) déclencher, provoquer;

∎ their offer set off another round of talks leur proposition a déclenché une autre série de négociations;

∎ it set her off on a long tirade against bureaucracy cela eut pour effet de la lancer dans une longue tirade contre la bureaucratie;

∎ to set sb off laughing faire rire qn;

∎ this answer set them off (laughing) cette réponse a déclenché les rires;

∎ one look at his face set me off again en le voyant, mon fou rire a repris de plus belle;

∎ if you say anything it'll only set him off (crying) again si tu dis quoi que ce soit, il va se remettre à pleurer;

∎ the smallest amount of pollen will set her off la moindre dose de pollen lui déclenche une réaction allergique;

∎ don't mention Maradona or you'll set him off again surtout ne prononce pas le nom de Maradona sinon il va recommencer;

∎ someone mentioned the war and of course that set Uncle Arthur off quelqu'un prononça le mot guerre, et évidemment, oncle Arthur embraya aussitôt sur le sujet;

∎ figurative to set sb off on the wrong track mettre qn sur une fausse piste

(c) (enhance) mettre en valeur;

∎ the vase sets off the flowers beautifully le vase met vraiment les fleurs en valeur

(d) Finance (offset)

∎ some of these expenses can be set off against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôts

2 intransitive verb

partir, se mettre en route;

∎ he set off at a run il est parti en courant;

∎ I set off to explore the town je suis parti explorer la ville;

∎ after lunch, we set off again après le déjeuner, nous avons repris la route

➲ set on

1 inseparable transitive verb

(attack) attaquer, s'en prendre à

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (cause to follow)

∎ to set the police on the tracks of a thief mettre la police aux trousses d'un voleur;

∎ to set sb on his/her way mettre qn sur les rails

(b) (cause to attack)

∎ to set a dog on sb lâcher un chien sur qn

➲ set out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (arrange → chairs, game pieces) disposer; (→ merchandise) étaler;

∎ the shopping centre is very well set out le centre commercial est très bien conçu

(b) (present → ideas) exposer, présenter;

∎ the information is set out in the table below ces données sont présentées dans le tableau ci-dessous

2 intransitive verb

(a) (leave) se mettre en route, partir;

∎ just as he was setting out au moment de son départ;

∎ to set out for school partir pour l'école;

∎ to set out again repartir;

∎ to set out in pursuit/in search of sb se mettre à la poursuite/à la recherche de qn

(b) (undertake course of action) entreprendre;

∎ he has trouble finishing what he sets out to do il a du mal à terminer ce qu'il entreprend;

∎ I can't remember now what I set out to do je ne me souviens plus de ce que je voulais faire à l'origine;

∎ they all set out with the intention of changing the world au début, ils veulent tous changer le monde;

∎ she didn't deliberately set out to annoy you il n'était pas dans ses intentions de vous froisser;

∎ his theory sets out to prove that… sa théorie a pour objet de prouver que…

➲ set to intransitive verb

(a) (begin work) commencer, s'y mettre;

∎ we set to with a will nous nous y sommes mis avec ardeur

(b) familiar (two people → start arguing) avoir une prise de bec; (→ start fighting) en venir aux mains

➲ set up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (install → equipment, computer) installer; (→ roadblock) installer, disposer; (→ experiment) préparer;

∎ everything's set up for the show tout est préparé ou prêt pour le spectacle;

∎ set the chairs up in a circle mettez ou disposez les chaises en cercle;

∎ he set the chessboard up il a disposé les pièces sur l'échiquier;

∎ the equation sets up a relation between the two variables l'équation établit un rapport entre les deux variables;

∎ the system wasn't set up to handle so many users le système n'était pas conçu pour gérer autant d'usagers;

∎ he set the situation up so she couldn't refuse il a arrangé la situation de telle manière qu'elle ne pouvait pas refuser

(b) (erect, build → tent, furniture kit, crane, flagpole) monter; (→ shed, shelter) construire; (→ monument, statue) ériger;

∎ to set up camp installer ou dresser le camp

(c) (start up, institute → business, scholarship) créer; (→ hospital, school) fonder; (→ committee, task force) constituer; (→ system of government, republic) instaurer; (→ programme, review process, system) mettre en place; (→ inquiry) ouvrir; (→ dinner, meeting, appointment) organiser;

∎ to set up house or home s'installer;

∎ they set up house together ils se sont mis en ménage;

∎ to set up a dialogue entamer le dialogue;

∎ you'll be in charge of setting up training programmes vous serez responsable de la mise en place des programmes de formation;

∎ the medical system set up after the war le système médical mis en place après la guerre

(d) (financially, in business → person) installer, établir;

∎ he set his son up in a dry-cleaning business il a acheté à son fils une entreprise de nettoyage à sec;

∎ she could finally set herself up as an accountant elle pourrait enfin s'installer comme comptable;

∎ the money would set him up for life l'argent le mettrait à l'abri du besoin pour le restant de ses jours;

∎ the army set him up as a dictator l'armée l'installa comme dictateur

(e) (provide)

∎ we're well set up with supplies nous sommes bien approvisionnés;

∎ she can set you up with a guide/the necessary papers elle peut vous procurer un guide/les papiers qu'il vous faut;

∎ I can set you up with a girlfriend of mine je peux te présenter à ou te faire rencontrer une de mes copines

(f) (restore energy to) remonter, remettre sur pied;

∎ have a brandy, that'll set you up prends un cognac, ça va te remonter

(g) familiar (frame) monter un coup contre;

∎ she claims she was set up elle prétend qu'elle est victime d'un coup monté;

∎ he was set up as the fall guy on a fait de lui le bouc émissaire^□, il a joué le rôle de bouc émissaire^□

(h) Typography (text) composer

2 intransitive verb

s'installer, s'établir;

∎ he's setting up in the fast-food business il se lance dans la restauration rapide;

∎ to set up on one's own (business) s'installer à son compte; (home) prendre son propre appartement

➲ set upon inseparable transitive verb

(physically or verbally) attaquer, s'en prendre à

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > set
18 ship

ship [ʃɪp] (pt & pp shipped)

1 noun

(a) Nautical navire m; (smaller) bateau m; (esp warship) bâtiment m;

∎ on board or aboard ship à bord;

∎ literary the good ship Calypso la Calypso;

∎ sailing ship bateau m à voiles, voilier m;

∎ old-fashioned to take ship for France prendre le bateau pour la France;

∎ familiar when my ship comes in or home (money) quand je serai riche^□, quand j'aurai fait fortune^□ ; (success) quand j'aurai réussi dans la vie^□ ;

∎ the ship of the desert le vaisseau du désert;

∎ the ship of State le char de l'État;

∎ figurative to be like ships that pass in the night (lovers) être des amants de passage;

∎ these days we are like ships that pass in the night ces temps-ci on ne fait que se croiser

(b) (airship) dirigeable m; (spaceship) vaisseau m (spatial)

2 transitive verb

(a) (send by ship) expédier (par bateau ou par mer); (carry by ship) transporter (par bateau ou par mer);

∎ we're having most of our luggage shipped nous expédions la plupart de nos bagages par bateau

(b) (send by any means) expédier; (carry by any means) transporter;

∎ the goods will be shipped by train (sent) les marchandises seront expédiées par le train; (transported) les marchandises seront transportées par chemin de fer

(c) (embark → passengers, cargo) embarquer

(d) (take into boat → gangplank, oars) rentrer; (→ water) embarquer

3 intransitive verb

(a) (passengers, crew) embarquer, s'embarquer

(b) Commerce (product) sortir de l'usine

►► ship's biscuit biscuit m de mer;

ship's boy mousse m;

ship canal canal m maritime;

ship's chandler shipchandler m, marchand(e) m,f d'articles de marine;

ship's company équipage m;

ship's papers papiers mpl de bord

➲ ship off separable transitive verb

familiar expédier^□ ;

∎ we've shipped the kids off to their grandparents' nous avons expédié les gosses chez leurs grands-parents

➲ ship out

1 separable transitive verb

(send → goods) expédier; (→ troops etc) envoyer

2 intransitive verb

esp American familiar (leave) mettre les voiles

ⓘ I see no ships Il s'agit d'une phrase qu'aurait prononcée l'amiral Nelson lors de la bataille de Copenhague en 1801. Nelson était borgne et lorsque ses officiers l'informèrent que des navires de guerre danois approchaient, il aurait levé sa lunette vers son mauvais oeil et aurait déclaré I see no ships ("je ne vois aucun navire"), donnant ainsi l'occasion à la flotte anglaise d'engager le combat, et de le gagner. Aujourd'hui, on utilise cette expression en allusion à Nelson lorsque quelqu'un fait exprès de ne pas remarquer quelque chose.

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > ship
19 Liebig, Justus von

SUBJECT AREA: Agricultural and food technology, Chemical technology

[br]

b. 12 May 1803 Darmstadt, Germany

d. 18 April 1873 Munich, Germany

[br]

German chemist, pioneer in the training of chemists and in agricultural chemistry.

[br]

As the son of a pharmacist, Lei big early acquired an interest in chemistry. In 1822 he pursued his chemical studies in Paris under Joseph Louis Gay-Lussac (1778–1850), one of the leading chemists of the time. Three years later he became Professor of Chemistry in the small university of Giessen, near Frankfurt, where he remained for over thirty years. It was there that he established his celebrated laboratory for training in practical chemistry. The laboratory itself and the instruction given by Liebig were a model for the training of chemists throughout Europe and a steady stream of well-qualified chemists issued forth from Giessen. It was the supply of well-trained chemists that proved to be the basis for Germany's later success in industrial chemistry. The university now bears Liebig's name, and the laboratory has been preserved as a museum in the same state that it was in after the extensions of 1839. Liebig's many and important researches into chemical theory and organic chemistry lie outside the scope of this Dictionary. From 1840 he turned to the chemistry of living things. In agriculture, he stressed the importance of fertilizers containing potassium and phosphorus, although he underrated the role of nitrogen. Liebig thereby exerted a powerful influence on the movement to provide agriculture with a scientific basis.

[br]

Further Reading

C.Paoloni, 1968, Justus von Liebig: eine Bibliographie sämtlicher Veröffentlichungen, Heidelberg: Carl Winter (includes a complete list of Liebig's papers and books, published collections of his letters and a list of secondary works about him).

A.W.Hofmann, 1876, The Life Work of Liebig (Faraday Lecture), London (a valuable reference).

J.R.Partington, 1964, A History of Chemistry, Vol. 4, London (a well-documented account of his work).

F.R.Moulton, 1942, Liebig and After Liebig: A Century of Progress in Agricultural Chemistry, Washington, DC: American Association for the Advancement of Science, publication 18 (for Liebig's work in agricultural chemistry).

J.B.Morrell, 1972, "The chemist breeders", Ambix 19:1–47 (for information about Liebig's laboratory).

LRD

Biographical history of technology > Liebig, Justus von

См. также в других словарях:

American Indians — American Indians † Catholic Encyclopedia ► American Indians GENERAL When Columbus landed on the island of San Salvador in 1492 he was welcomed by a brown skinned people whose physical appearance confirmed him in his opinion that… … Catholic encyclopedia
American literature — Introduction the body of written works produced in the English language in the United States. Like other national literatures, American literature was shaped by the history of the country that produced it. For almost a century and a… … Universalium
State University of New York at Oswego — (SUNY Oswego) Motto To Learn, To Search, To Serve Established 1861 Type Public Endowment … Wikipedia
American bison — B. b. bison Alternate image Historic drawing … Wikipedia
American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics — Type Professional Organization Founded January 31, 1963 Origins Merger of the American Rocket Society and the Institute of Aerospace Sciences … Wikipedia
State University of New York College of Environmental Science and Forestry — Established 1911 Type Public President Cornelius B. Murphy, Jr … Wikipedia
American Bar Association — Logo of the American Bar Association Formation August 21, 1878 Type Legal Society Headquarte … Wikipedia
State University of New York at Oneonta — State University of New York College at Oneonta Motto Founded in Honor and Good Faith Established 1889 Type Public … Wikipedia
Amer. St. Papers, For. Rels. — Amer. St. Papers, For. Rels. American State Papers, Legislative and Executive Documents of the Congress of the U.S., Class I, Foreign Relations, 1832 1859 Short Dictionary of (mostly American) Legal Terms and Abbreviations … Law dictionary
American Airlines Flight 11 — AA 11 flight path from Boston to New York City Hijacking summary Date Tuesd … Wikipedia
American Academy of Acupuncture — and Oriental Medicine About AAAOM The American Academy of Acupuncture and Oriental Medicine (AAAOM) was first established in 1997 in response to the strong encouragement of staff and faculty at the Shandong University of Traditional Chinese… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

american+state+papers

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

american+state+papers

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: